Pinellia novel Chapter 181 The Invisible World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 180 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 182 The Invisible World Chapter 181

When chaos broke out outside the invisible world, Huang Hongcai was still taking a bath comfortably in the bathhouse.

I was not a person who paid much attention to hygiene in the past, but since I have been hiding here, I have taken a dip in the morning and evening. I use the best pool and hot spring water, which is called relaxing the muscles and keeping the body in the best condition.

When Sister Yu came in, he deliberately made himself invisible, then hid, preparing for a sneak attack.

Sister Yu didn't see him, so she understood what he had in mind. She raised the corner of her mouth and pretended not to know.

After calling Huang Hongcai's name twice, he went to hang up the towel.

But next to the towel rack, I touched a wet and warm body.

She raised an eyebrow and touched it generously: "Exercise is still effective these days."

Huang Hongcai chuckled and was about to hug her, but Sister Yu suddenly exclaimed: "My hand!

" Everyone looked at Sister Yu's hand, only to see her hand touching Huang Hongcai disappear!

The area from the forearm up is completely invisible!

Sister Yu was flustered for a moment, but Huang Hong reacted immediately, grabbed Sister Yu's hand and said excitedly: "Sister, do you also have the ability to be invisible? Haha, I said before that it would be great if sister could also be invisible, but in the blink of an eye you You really have such an ability!"

Sister Yu touched her right hand with her left hand, and sure enough, the hand was still there. She squeezed her right hand again, and she could clench and loosen it normally without anything wrong.

It seems that it is really just the palm that is invisible.

She was surprised, happy and surprised: "What's going on? Why am I like this?"

Huang Hongcai laughed and said: "Of course it's because my sister has been with me for a long time and has been infected with my abilities. ! Moreover, my sister touched me with this hand just now, and her hand became invisible. It seems that if she wants to become invisible all over, she has to touch me more!"

He hugged Sister Yu.

Sister Yu took a sip from him, but let him press her into the pool.

The water splashed everywhere, and the two were about to play when they suddenly heard a commotion outside, accompanied by some radio-like sound.

Sister Yu was about to get up and take a look, but Huang Hong held her down and said, "There's nothing good to see outside. Sister, you're not paying attention!"

"You!" Sister Yu could only follow him.

Suddenly, the water in the pool gurgled and quickly turned red.

In the blink of an eye, they seemed to be soaking in a pool of boiling blood.

The two of them were shocked and screamed in horror. Their minds went blank and they used their hands and feet to crawl out.

However, several hands seemed to stretch out from under the pool and grab their legs tightly.

"Ah! Ah! Help!" the two screamed.

But after they screamed twice, two more bloody hands stretched out from the pool, grabbed their heads and pushed them into the pool.

"Ugh! Ah! Someone is coming!"

The two struggled wildly and swallowed several mouthfuls of bitter and disgusting blood.

Then, a sharp and angry children's voice sounded: [This little prince has arrived grandly. The whole world is cheering for me, but you don't care at all and are still taking a bath here! I'll let you soak in enough! 】

As he spoke, the two bloody hands pressed the two people down more fiercely, and then the two hands pressed them and twisted them.

The water in the pool spun rapidly, and the two of them seemed to have been thrown into a drum washing machine. They were spinning involuntarily inside, their heads, hands and feet bumping against the pool wall or each other again and again.

"Ah! Ah! Ahhh!"

The two of them were spinning and bumping, and they were all messed up from the inside to the outside. Blood and water kept pouring into their mouths and noses. They became nauseated and vomited out the last night's meal. Huang Hongcai was so frightened that he became incontinent.

The two of them just fought bloody battles in their own vomit and excrement.

After an unknown amount of time, the rotation finally stopped slowly, and the blood color in the water gradually faded away, but as a result, the filth in the water became more obvious.

The two of them used their hands and feet to crawl out of the pool with the last bit of strength, then fell to the ground vomiting and panting.

Someone was breaking down the door just now, but couldn't open it. Now it finally opened, and people from outside rushed in: "Sister Yu! Sister Yu, how are you?"

The next moment, everyone who rushed in was stunned. Lived.

I saw Sister Yu lying on the ground naked, her body covered with filth, and a sour smell hit her face, not to mention how embarrassed she was.

And the person lying next to her turned out to be a naked man!

They were also so filthy, embarrassed, and dying.

But that's not the point. The point is, this is a women's bathhouse!

From the boss to the employees, they are all women!

Even the heavy work of carrying and changing water is done by women.

Even since Sister Yu opened this women's bathhouse, she has said that not a single hair of a man can come in here.

If not for this, business here wouldn’t be so good!

But now, a man who shouldn't have appeared at all appeared and stayed naked in a VIP single room with Sister Yu.

This kind of VIP single room costs a lot of money to get in, and it is usually prepared for big customers! The result is now ruined like this!

One of the people who happened to rush in was a big customer, and he happened to have used this single room not long ago, and he was so disgusted that he almost vomited!

"Li Chengyu!" The big customer screamed and called Sister Yu's full name, rushing up and kicking her hard in the face with his hard heel, "You actually brought a man to mess around here, and you made this place a mess. , Have you all played like this before! How dare you give me a private room like this and charge so much! If you dare to cheat me like this, you are dead!"

She kicked Sister Yu until her nose was bleeding, and she was wailing. I finally felt a little relieved.

I still wanted to kick Huang Hongcai, but I was so disgusted and disgusted that I couldn't kick him.

The smell here was so bad that she couldn't stay any longer, so she said viciously: "Just wait!"

and left angrily.

Sister Yu was almost breathless. She couldn't resist being kicked. Others were unwilling to help, so she almost didn't get kicked to death.

Seeing the big customer leave angrily, she felt panic rising in her heart.

The other party is the eldest sister in this area, with a wide range of contacts and ruthless tactics. If it weren't for the support of these eldest sisters, the business of her bathhouse would not be so good, and no one would find trouble after it has been open for so long.

It’s over! She's finished!

I randomly thought that I could become invisible and follow Huang Hongcai to leave.

It was only then that Huang Hong came to his senses and hurriedly went to help Sister Yu: "Sister, don't worry, that person dares to hit you, I will never let her go."

Sister Yu turned around and saw that his nose was bruised, his face was swollen and he was covered in filth, she : "..."

The next moment her pupils widened: "You -"

Huang Hongcai lowered his head and looked at himself: "What's wrong?" Then he also froze.

He is no longer invisible! The whole body is exposed!

How could it be possible? Even if his invisibility failed, it would only be partially disabled. How could his whole body be exposed!

Then he looks like this and is not seen by others!

Huang Hongcai panicked.

Although he complained about being invisible, after getting used to it, it was really great. No one else knew what he was doing. How many benefits did he get from this! If he lost this ability, then...

he didn't dare to think about it anymore. When he saw a few employees standing aside, he subconsciously said, "Why don't you come and help me lift my sister up!"

He was stunned again at this sight.

Of these people, one lost a leg, one lost an arm, and one lost half of his face!

This, this, this!

"What's going on with you!"

Several people just looked at the two of them with disgust, and then looked at each other. After such a big change, what a waste of work!

"Let's go!" The employees all left the bathhouse. Before leaving, they took some things away in the chaos. As they left, the news that there was a grown man hiding in the women's bathhouse spread.

Although no one has the time to care about this.

…

More and more people are suffering from invisible disease.

People watched helplessly as the range of invisibility gradually spread from one location to another. They were panicking, fearful, and irritable. They had various conflicts, or vented their uneasiness by making noises with other people. They had no idea what to do. .

The video of the weird little prince was recorded and posted online. People can only watch the video over and over again, trying to find some clues.

But in the end, nothing was found. The only thing we knew was that something serious would happen at twelve o'clock tonight.

In a mansion somewhere, a rich young master yelled: "My legs! My legs are completely gone!"

His legs were completely invisible, and the change continued to spread to his upper body. He was so frightened that he grabbed a knife. To stab his own leg.

After a scream, the wound immediately appeared clearly, blood surged, and the transparent leg also showed a bloody outline.

His father hurried over and saw that the house was in a mess and dripping with blood, so he immediately had his son tied up.

"Dad! Dad! Am I going to die!" The rich young master screamed and struggled, "Save me quickly! I'm going to disappear! There is a force erasing me!" His

father slapped him: "Shut up and calm down!"

Seeing that the transparency in his son was about to spread to his chest, he took a deep breath and looked extremely cold.

He wasn't worried about his son, but he couldn't stop this change at all. Even his waist had become transparent now, but he couldn't see it with his clothes on.

In less than half an hour, the rich young master was completely transparent from beginning to end, crying and howling in all kinds of ways.

But soon, he discovered that although he was completely transparent and could not even see his own existence, he was still alive!

"I, I'm still alive? I didn't disappear? Haha, I'm still alive!"

He jumped up excitedly and ran around the room.

To others, it's just a suit of clothes running around the house.

This picture is actually a bit scary.

But his father's eyes grew brighter and brighter.

"This is not an invisibility disease, this is a special ability! Invisibility...there are so many things you can do in the invisibility state!"

So next, he grabbed his son and asked him to try various things, and he quickly came to a conclusion.

Without wearing any clothes, his son is completely invisible, has no shadow, and cannot be captured by any instrument. As long as he is careful enough not to make any sound, and there are no wounds or markers on his body, then no one can Able to discover him!

ha! This is simply the most perfect killer and thief!

After learning that most people were now only partially invisible, rather than completely invisible, the father immediately asked his son to go out and steal the secrets of his mortal enemy.

So, before this rich young man was excited for a long time, he was sent out to work. In order to be perfectly invisible, he could not wear any clothes or shoes.

The rich young master said: "..." It was the first time I tried to go out in full. The cold wind was blowing. It was really novel and exciting.

And other people who have become completely invisible can't help but make trouble one after another.

Even if a weird little video comes out to predict what kind of weird world will come tonight, some people's desire to cause trouble is still burning brightly.

As a result, invisible men appeared one after another in the chaotic streets, expensive shops, high-rise buildings, and secret locations, either to beat people, to steal, or to plant bombs to blow up the entire building. , or to steal something confidential.

Wei Yuexin stood at a high place and looked down. With the support of the rules, she could clearly see the invisible people, so she said: "..."

"System, you deliberately set the clothes so that they cannot become invisible along with the human body. , is it just for this incident?"

Rules laughed very happily: "Isn't this bad? People with a sense of shame will not go to trouble at all costs, and people with a strong desire to cause trouble will, of course, It’s a small price to pay! Do you think there will be fewer people using invisibility to cause trouble?”

Wei Yuexin: “…”

That’s true.

Think about the plot. Those who do things quickly and violently are basically people with backgrounds, origins, and abilities. Now, they have to face a difficult choice: they cannot be completely invisible when wearing clothes. If they want to be completely invisible, If you want to be invisible, you have to travel completely...

I guess I will be speechless now.

As long as they are not perverted to the end, no matter how vicious and vicious they are, people should still have some sense of shame, especially those leaders who are more concerned with respectability.

Moreover, if the clothes you wear cannot be made invisible, then the weapons and tools you hold in your hands must not be invisible either.

Wei Yuexin praised: "You have successfully made invisibility useless."

Rules even laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I am smart! In fact, invisibility should not include clothes in the first place! What you said In the plot, people can be completely invisible while fully armed, which is unreasonable!"

Wei Yuexin: I have to say, this does make sense. Just like she didn't understand at first, why Huang Hongcai could enter the bathhouse with his clothes on, and no one could find him.

"However, there are still many people who would rather go out to cause trouble than go out with a knife in their mouth and a dynamite pack in their anus. Since they no longer have any sense of shame, they should not wear clothes in the future.

“I decided that all those who are causing trouble now will disappear if any clothes they put on them in the weird area. "You can't even put on clothes, so naturally you can't equip some weird props. After all, there are no pockets to carry things.

"Quack, quack, quack! "

Rules laughed so pervertedly that Wei Yuexin's ears hurt from the noise.

Wei Yuexin said: "... As long as you are happy. "

This guy, how hard he was suppressed, he let go completely once he was free.

Let’s light a candle silently for the people on this planet.

…

As time passes, more and more people become transparent and fully transparent, and then more and more people travel.

Some teams rushed to the space port, some teams rushed to important mining areas, some teams surrounded important government agencies, and a large number of people rushed into business districts to grab things.

The situation was tense and chaotic.

But as soon as Wei Yuexin thought about the fact that all these people were naked, the expression on her face became a little unbearable.

somewhere. Several people are lobbying a top killer to help them assassinate an important figure.

Mr. Killer was wearing a black suit and was sitting on the sofa. Of course, the person in the suit was completely invisible at this moment, and his posture could only be judged through the suit.

After listening to several people talking, Mr. Killer finally couldn't stand it anymore: "Get out, I won't take off my clothes and kill people!"

He just came to Planet 6607 for refuge, and he didn't want to die here. If he went to kill people with his bare buttocks on, If word gets out, will he continue to mess around?

His opponents and enemies will laugh like crazy!

He would rather not join in the fun this time, but he would definitely not leave such a terrible black history that would lead to his social death.

The same thing happened elsewhere.

The strongest person in a certain force refuses to go on a mission.

The people on the planet who are most afraid of chaos also chose to watch the situation this time.

The famous criminal killers on the road also stayed away this time.

I really can’t afford to lose this person!

Of course, there are some people who don't care about being ashamed or not. They don't join in the fun. They are simply more concerned about the arrival of the so-called weird world at twelve o'clock tonight.

Prepare to recharge your batteries and wait for tonight.

...

Huang Hongcai and Sister Yu finally cleaned themselves up.

Then Huang Hong discovered to his horror that his invisibility had disappeared and he couldn't suppress it no matter how hard he tried.

What's even more frightening is that as soon as you open the door, the streets are full of invisible people!

To be precise, the streets are full of empty clothes "floating around"!

Huang Hongcai was simply stunned.

Is the whole world invisible?

Shouldn't invisibility be his exclusive secret skill?

Inexplicably, there is a feeling that the treasure that belongs only to you has become a cabbage on the street.

The only thing that can comfort me is that other people's invisibility abilities are obviously worse than mine, because they can't hide with their clothes on, which makes the whole world look extremely weird now.

With such luck, he continued to hold it in, almost using the strength of shit. Finally, with a pop, he returned to his invisible state.

He was pleasantly surprised, but within three seconds of his joy, he discovered that the clothes he was wearing could no longer become invisible!

"Damn it! What's going on! With these clothes, you can't even be invisible!"

He wanted to kill someone violently!

Sister Yu also became invisible at this time. She groped for Huang Hongcai and asked, "What should I do now?"

Huang Hongcai gritted his teeth: "This planet is so strange. Not to mention everyone is invisible, what other weird world is there ? Notice! The network and contact with the outside world are still cut off! We can't stay any longer. Let's go to the space port and leave here immediately!"

Sister Yu: "The tickets to leave 6607 are always tight, especially at this time. Everyone must want to leave. "

Huang Hongcai: "It's okay, we'll be invisible, and then we'll just find a spaceship to hide in."

Sister Yu thought that her behavior of hiding Huang Hongcai had been discovered, and even if this strange invisibility incident ended, she would definitely be here. Unable to survive any longer, he gritted his teeth and said, "I'll go with you, but if we're invisible, how are we going to go?"

How? Of course he left naked!

The two of them were not too stupid. Instead of just getting naked, they put on very ordinary clothes and went out.

The street is full of all kinds of clothes with different styles. If you don't have special personal characteristics, you can't identify who is who from the clothes.

The two drove the aircraft to the space port. As a result, the sky was full of aircraft running towards the space port, and the driver's seats were all filled with a set of empty clothes. It looked particularly weird and funny.

After arriving at the spaceport, the two got off the aircraft, gritted their teeth, took off their clothes, and entered a completely invisible state, preparing to find a spaceship that was about to leave and sneak into it.

Then, I kept bumping into other completely invisible people on the road.

Everyone, you can't see me and I can't see you. It's so unusual to bump into each other. What's unusual is that no one is wearing any clothes. Once they bump into each other, they feel awkward and disgusting.

The escape experience is extremely poor!

But after arriving at the place with such difficulty, everyone was dumbfounded. Where was the spaceship?

Why is there no one left?

"Where did the spaceship go? Is there no spaceship to take off? Then why did we work so hard to come here!"

Everyone was furious. In the end, they had no choice but to go back the same way they came to find the clothes they had left behind.

After all, in order to be completely invisible, they had nothing on them. Even personal terminals could only be stuffed into their mouths. Some people were even more ruthless, making a hole in their stomachs and stuffing important things.

It's all in vain now anyway.

Everyone walked back extremely depressed, so they bumped into each other again. Everyone was in a bad mood. After a few bumps, they got angry and started fighting.

The scene became chaotic.

The worst thing is that everyone is invisible and cannot see each other, but the crowd density at the scene is extremely high, which means that there are invisible obstacles all around!

Huang Hongcai and Sister Yu were crowded in the crowd, feeling inexplicably blind.

If you can't see obstacles and can only use your hands to explore them, isn't that just blind?

I was so angry and annoyed that I almost wanted to vomit blood.

Rules looked at the chaos and laughed, it was fun, so fun.

Finally, having seen enough of the excitement, it cleared its throat, and its cheerful voice instantly spread throughout the space port: "There are so many people! It seems that everyone likes this place. As a caring and weird little prince, how can I not be satisfied? What’s everyone’s needs?”

People raised their heads in horror at this voice! It's that voice again!

"In view of everyone's enthusiasm, there is no need to wait until 12 o'clock here. I announce that everyone who comes to the space port now will all enter the Escape from the space port instance. The condition for clearance is to obtain a ticket and board the spacecraft. Everyone, please work hard. You can't pass the level. People will be miserable!"

People listened in fear and confusion, what kind of copy, what kind of clearance? What does this all mean?

The next moment, the sky turned gloomy, and they were suddenly in the spaceport at night. In the distance, a small spaceship was flashing lights, and it was about to take off!

What's going on? Why did it suddenly change from day to night?

I clearly didn’t see the spaceship just now, why did it suddenly appear now?

This is all so strange!

"Passenger friends, welcome to the escape spaceport instance. The SB250 spaceship piloted by the weird little prince will take off soon. Passengers who have not boarded the plane yet please hurry up and board the plane."

The voice just now sounded again, the previous sentence His tone was normal, but the next sentence immediately turned gloomy: "Passengers who have not boarded the plane will not be able to leave this instance, and may even be left here forever, unable to return to the normal world~"

People:! ! !

There is no way to return to the normal world!

So, this is actually a weird space. Can they leave here only by boarding that spaceship?

"What the hell!"

"Damn it! Let me out!"

"I don't believe it, I can't get out of this crappy place!"

"I work in the space port. I can get out of here with my eyes closed. !"

People were shouting, and some people wanted to leave immediately.

Then it was crowded again.

Huang Hongcai and Huang Hongcai stood in the crowd, surrounded by crowded people, but they couldn't see anyone in their field of vision.

The two of them were going crazy!

At this moment, there was a loud bang, and a flash of blood flashed. The two of them felt their faces heat up, and when they touched their faces, they saw scarlet blood on their invisible hands!

People in the crowd said: "Ahhhhh!"

They looked over and saw that many people were stained with blood, which made them appear human-shaped and no longer completely transparent.

And the source of this blood stain is a person's neck!

The man's head was missing, and blood was spurting out from his neck like a fountain.

As the blood drained out, the man fell down, and his body slowly became invisible, turning into a five-headed corpse lying on the ground.

People screamed again.

The next moment, there were banging sounds from other places, and several people's heads exploded, and blood spurted out!

People were so frightened that they screamed.

Ta-ta-ta.

A few people came over through the crowd.

They were not invisible, they were still wearing the blue uniforms of the spaceport, their faces were pale and expressionless.

After they came in, they picked up the body's legs and dragged the body away.

In their hands, there is also a yellow gesture prop that makes the index finger point at people.

Combined, it is not difficult to guess that these people killed these people!

Everyone was scared and angry: "It's you who killed people! You are from the space port. Why do you kill people? What's going on!"

The uniformed staff raised their heads coldly and raised the props in their hands: "Make trouble, kill. Big If you make noise, kill. If you try to leave the spaceport through illegal means, kill."

A male staff member smiled with cold eyes: "If you continue to make noise, I will continue to kill you!"

He is a staff member of the spaceport today. Several people broke into the spaceport. He was hit in the chest by a bullet and lost consciousness on the spot.

When he woke up, he found that he appeared in this damn copy, and his body had even lost its vital signs.

Is he dead? Or on the verge of death?

In short, the dungeon stipulates that if he kills 100 people in the dungeon, he can leave this damn place and regain his freedom.

But you can't kill people randomly. You can only kill these people when they violate the rules.

Therefore, he hopes these people will foul!

People were shocked by each other's eyes and words, but some people didn't believe it and wanted to step forward to provoke: "Stop talking about these nonsense, let us get on the spaceship immediately! I want to leave this damn planet!"

Before the words finished, the corner of the male employee's mouth He raised his hand and pointed his index finger at the person. The person's head exploded like a watermelon, and blood splashed all over the people around him.

"Ah! Ahhhhh!"

Amidst the screams, the staff looked coldly at the people who were covered in blood and their bodies were exposed.

After a few seconds, the cries stopped one by one. People were looked at like chickens that were caught by the neck, and they did not dare to make a sound!

The staff were a little disappointed, so they dragged the body away from the crowd.

People looked at each other, then looked at the spaceship in the distance, gritted their teeth, and rushed towards the spaceship.

Then the crowd started fighting. You pull me and I pull you, it's a completely disorderly fight, and it's a real, physical fight without any water.

Huang Hongcai and Huang Hongcai were crowded in the crowd. When others beat them, they also beat others.

Huang Hongcai's hair was messed up, and there were blood marks on his body. With the blood stained just now, his human form was also exposed. He is in the same miserable state as everyone else, and there is no halo of being a male protagonist.

...

The dungeon was in chaos, but outside the dungeon it was still quiet daytime. Soon the second group of people who wanted to stow away arrived, and then they were also thrown into "Escape Spaceport Dungeon No. 2".

Later, several groups came who wanted to occupy the space port, and they were thrown into the "Space Port Robbery Copy", and the groups fought until they were stunned.

Because it was too intense, several weird monsters in the space port did not need to appear for the time being, and they only watched the show silently and ate melon seeds.

The rules say, don’t you guys have too much energy and can’t be idle until you do something? I’ve circled a place for you, go and call.

In other places, whenever Quanguo people gather to cause trouble, the rules are stuffed into the dungeon in advance for them to play by themselves.

Others are still safe for now.

As people were anxious, time slowly came to night.

At 12 o'clock in the evening, the sudden bell rang through the sky.

The familiar nasty childish voice also sounded: "Hello everyone, my weird little prince is here again! Are you looking forward to seeing me again? In order to respond to your enthusiasm, I have specially prepared a unique and weird show for you. !”

“The weird world has officially arrived! Let’s party!”

A black figure suddenly appeared in the night sky, with a cloak flapping and a long and sharp death scythe appearing on its back.

Then, it pounced on people!

The people who were looking at the sky at this moment couldn't help but exclaimed.

The next moment, the figure exploded, and the whole world was instantly filled with black-gray mist, obscuring people's vision, and the ground began to shake violently, like an earthquake.

Then, someone discovered that a huge hole opened in the ground, and a burly body crawled out of the crack.

This guy was huge and dripping with saliva. As soon as he came out, he crawled all over the ground and rushed towards the crowd. He grabbed an "empty" skirt and

said , "Ah, cute little beauty, come into my mouth quickly!" Opening her mouth, she swallowed the skirt.

The invisible woman in a skirt almost screamed out her throat, but she was still thrown into her mouth without mercy.

Others:! ! ! ! !

Ahhh, man-eating monster!

People turned around and ran, but the monster was chasing after them: "Little beauties! Little beauties, don't run away! Come to my mouth quickly!" As he spoke, he leaned down, opened his mouth, and ate several more, running slowly. people.

In another place, a strange creature with nine snake heads crawled out of the ground, shouting for the handsome guy to come quickly. As soon as Snake Xinzi rolled up, he rolled up the invisible men one by one and ate them one by one.

A strange man crawled out of the toilet, covered in dung balls. He rushed into the crowd and shook himself wildly, scattering dung balls all over the world. When he opened his mouth, it spat out like a sprinkler, filling the sky with stench. People were so frightened that they turned pale, vomiting and peeing, and ran away.

In a quilt factory, a quilt crawled out strangely. The whole thing was like a mountain of quilts. Jie Jie smiled strangely and squirmed quickly. The curtain in front opened and closed, swallowing a person in, making a chewing sound.

The garbage in the garbage dump formed a strange garbage man. He walked step by step into the city and stuffed the garbage into his own body after catching people. The people he caught were squeezed and smelled, and they wished they could die.

Wei Yuexin: "..." She suspected that these weird things were not weird, but rules. Otherwise, she wouldn't be so crazy.

How hard is this guy holding back?

It used to be just evil, but now it has become the ultimate pervert. Who is serious and weird about throwing shit dumplings like crazy?

And this crazy laughter all over the world... my ears hurt.

People all over the world are being chased by weird monsters. They are panicking. Someone rushes into a car and wants to drive away. As they drive, they find a woman with long hair covering her face sitting in the back seat.

Someone ran into a house to hide, and then turned around to find that the house was filled with strange paper figures, all staring directly at him.

Someone ran into an alley, encountered a strange man wielding an ax in the wind, and was chased for twenty streets.

Someone rushed to the bridge, angered the strange creature who was making a nest on the bridge, and was thrown into the river to go fishing angrily.

There are also those who crash into various dungeons and enter the weird and serious realm.

In short, this night, the planet was extremely lively, and the weird entrance show went straight to the stage, leaving an indelible psychological and physical shadow on people.

Even the most ruthless and powerful people were left numb and exhausted by the weirdos.

As for those big shots and powerful people, no matter how impressive they were, they were all dragged into the nearby weird copy by their hair, and they couldn't even think about it for a while.

What conspiracies, calculations, cannibalism, go to hell, everyone will be driven crazy by the weirdness.

As for invisibility, go to hell, in the face of these weird things that don't respect martial ethics, invisibility is of no use!

...

In space, the spacecraft organized by the mysterious man.

"Why is there no news at this time? Everyone on 6607 must have been tricked."

"Boss, look, something happened on 6607. The whole planet is shrouded in fog, and you can't see anything clearly. But you can We captured a very scary and mysterious energy being active on it. We also recorded people's screams."

The elder brother heard it.

"Ah!"

"Ahhh!"

"Help!"

"Don't come here! Don't eat me! Ahhhhh!"

Ah, this is so intense!

After these people became invisible, they immediately went crazy? There was even an ogre?

Could their medicine have the ability to cause people to go insane and murderous? The organization didn't tell them either.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 180 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 182 The Invisible World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 182 The Invisible World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 181 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 183 Early 13 Worlds Follow-up Chapter 182 The Invisible World

The people on the spaceship were very curious about what happened on planet 6607, and they couldn't help but send out a small aircraft to find out.

Shen Yao detected an aircraft approaching the planet and told Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin: "They should have been sent by that spaceship in space. They just took the opportunity to deal with the Star Destroyer Cannon."

Wei Yuexin said to the rules: "Then I will leave for a while and leave this place to you."

She paused I paused and said politely, "Restrain yourself a little and don't get too excited."

I'm a little scared when you get excited.

The rules don't care: "I know, I know, I'm really restrained this time, I'm really super invincible and kind. Now the people who are apparently dead are actually fine, I created a weird area in the underworld, all of them" People who die will be sent there, and I will judge whether they can be reincarnated based on the way they died, what they did during their lifetime, and whether they broke any rules in the underworld."

Wei Yuexin: "How does reincarnation work? How to reincarnate? "

"Isn't there six reincarnations in the real underworld in the legend? I have one here too. Going to the animal realm means turning into a strange animal. People who have done no bad things and obey the rules will be reincarnated as adults and return to their original normal appearance. "

What about those who can't be reincarnated?"

"Then let them find another job in the weird dungeon, or temporarily become weird monsters. Anyway

, I am super short of manpower now." "Hahaha, I have other ideas besides pulling out tongues. " Hell, nose-cutting hell, mountains of swords and seas of fire, etc., and a cesspit hell, where disobedient people are thrown into it and soaked in it. The more sanctimonious and evil-doing people are, the more they are thrown in and soaked in. The feeling should be particularly real and clear. That kind of thing!"

Wei Yuexin: ...You have nothing to do with shit, right?

"Huh?"

Wei Yuexin: "What's wrong?"

"Didn't I install a dungeon near the district government? I'm going to set it up. People in the dungeon can be reborn after being eaten by monsters. As long as their companions gather Give the monster diarrhea medicine, the monster will have diarrhea, and then pull out the person who has eaten it, and that person can be resurrected in place!

"I am so kind, there has never been a resurrection in my copy before !" link. Rules

said and then changed his mind: "No, no, it's too easy to resurrect him this way. Well, it needs to be set up so that after he is pulled out, three people will give him artificial respiration in turn." It's a big force, there are many people, and everyone is as close as a brother, so they will definitely be willing to give artificial respiration to their brothers. If no one is willing to do artificial respiration, then you can survive by eating some monster excrement, but the price is that everything you eat will smell like shit from now on..."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin covered her face. , she shouldn't ask more.

Forget it, let's go to the spaceship. Out of sight, out of mind.

So, when a small aircraft was approaching planet 6607, a person suddenly appeared in the aircraft

. Everyone was shocked. Wei Yuexin

knocked out the extra man with a wave of his hand and forced him to return to the spacecraft. After the aircraft

approached

the spacecraft, the people on the spacecraft asked why he returned.

The pilot replied that it was because the ground could not land.

The other party had no doubts, and the aircraft just returned to the spacecraft.

When they saw a strange woman coming out of the aircraft, everyone in the spacecraft was shocked and immediately pointed their weapons at Wei Yue. Xin: "Who are you?

Wei Yuexin asked Shen Yao: "Have you taken control of the spacecraft? " "

God Key: "...I am just a God Key, not a system that can control the spacecraft.

"Then can you teach me how to fly a spaceship? "

"No, I don't have the ability. " "

Wei Yuexin: Well, it turns out that Maomao is more useful.

But there is no Maomao here, so she has to rely on herself.

She quickly controlled everyone on the spacecraft, went to the central control room, and looked at a bunch of complicated equipment. The instrument gives me a headache and I don’t understand it at all!

I finally found a spacecraft control manual. Although it is called a manual, it is thicker than a large dictionary. Even if there is no text barrier, Wei Yuexin is still confused. Big.

It seems impossible to be self-taught.

It seems unrealistic to wake up someone on the spaceship and teach her. If someone secretly passes the message to the outside world, she probably won't be able to tell it

. Although manipulation of messages was completely eliminated, they would be suppressed in the crystal ball, unable to move, and unable to teach her.

After thinking about it, she decided to put them all into the crystal ball and throw them away later. According to the rules, those who want to destroy an entire planet should be tortured no matter what.

Then he took the aircraft and flew around the outside of the spacecraft, trying to put this guy into the crystal ball,

but he couldn't . .

Divine Key: "This spaceship is too big, and it also has a super powerful star destroyer cannon. This weapon is a bit too over-the-top, so you can't take it in." "

Wei Yuexin frowned. Is it so troublesome?

"If you can't put it in and can't drive, then can't I just watch?" "

How can this work? If you can't handle it on your own, you can only find external help.

...

Acid Rain World.

After Fang Heng came back, he reported everything that happened in the Lantern World to Peng Lan.

After learning that the Lantern World A series of things happened, and they also revisited the animation world. Peng Lan was somewhat regretful, but since this opportunity was given to Fang Heng, he would not regret it.

Then he began to ask Fang Heng in detail what he had gained this time. Progress.

Fang Heng still gained a lot, and got two pieces of lantern monsters. Others had monsters to feed, but he didn't, so he absorbed all the lantern monsters by himself. He didn't have much special feeling yet, but it was true. It's a bit extraordinary.

In addition, there are two points of star power and a rocket lantern he made.

This thing is now a small prop for him. If one day his soul comes out of the body again, he can enter this lantern

. He looked at the lantern and gave it back to Fang Heng: "You can try to upgrade this prop, it may become a good helper for you. Fang Heng nodded in agreement ,

and then took out the remaining fragment of the lantern monster: "Peng Zhi, I only absorbed one piece of this fragment. I heard that if it is absorbed by a monster, the effect will be more immediate. Give this to your snow monster." .

Peng Lan looked at the black thing: "No, you can use it yourself. Except for a part of the income from this task that is handed over as usual, the rest is yours. " Fragments of natural disaster monsters are rare, this is your chance.

Peng Lan said and stood up: "Come on, try how much your strength has improved. " "

Just now it was a verbal report, now it's time to test our strength on the ground.

The four of them have a special training base. In addition to various conventional training modes, each venue also has a type of apocalyptic crisis. All dangers and difficulties are researched, designed, and constructed by an expert team. Among them, it is necessary to Where the electronic system is controlled, it is controlled by a hairy subsystem.

When not on missions, the four of them often practice and improve themselves here.

Of course, other people can also apply to train here, but many things here are a bit too conceptual for ordinary people.

Half an hour later, in a training venue, Fang Heng was knocked to the ground heavily by Peng Lan, gasping for air.

I can't beat him, I still can't beat him at all.

Peng Lan pulled the person up: "There is progress, but we still need to work hard."

He waved to the door and asked Cheng Xuan and another taskmaster Gao Junxia to come in: "Come on, go to other venues with Fang Heng and compare one by one. Let’s see how much progress he has made and where he is better than you.”

In the next few days, Fang Heng has been in a state of being tempered.

Every time he came back from a mission, it was the best time to practice. This time, only Fang Heng was on the mission, so the other three took turns to be his sparring partners and opponents, training him until he screamed.

But on this day, when they were training, a screen suddenly appeared in front of Peng Lan.

The other three people were stunned for a moment. Is this a mission? They all came together to take a look.

[Hello Peng Lan, Maomao, I have an urgent matter and need Maomao’s help. Is it convenient for Maomao to come over? 】

Ah, is this a separate task for the system?

However, can the system perform tasks alone?

A caterpillar crawled out from behind Peng Lan, then jumped down from his shoulder, threw itself in front of the screen, and screamed: "Wow, this is a task just for me! Peng Lanlan, I'm going, I'm going, I'm going!" "

Peng Lan started thinking, and Maomao became anxious and opened his mouth to tear his sleeves.

Peng Lan touched its head: "You can go, but you can't cause trouble for Weizi. Just listen to her. Come back when the mission is over, and don't run around."

"Oh, I got it! When did I get into trouble?"

Peng Lan Lan clicked on the screen to accept the task, and not long after, a teleportation vortex appeared, and Maomao jumped into it excitedly: "Goodbye, I'm going out to work!"

The vortex disappeared, and so did Maomao.

Fang Heng and the other three subconsciously looked at the subsystems they were bound to and made sure that the subsystems were still there.

To be honest, it's a bit weird to think about the system going out alone. Aren't you afraid that the system will be abducted or run away to pursue freedom?

Although, with the deep binding relationship between the system and Peng Lan, it should not be able to unilaterally unbind it, but after the host and the system are not in the same world, anything can happen.

Once something goes wrong with it, the acid prevention cities all over the country... I can't even think about it.

If it were them, they would never dare to leave the system alone.

Peng Lan saw the expressions of the three people and knew what they were worried about, and said with relief: "Don't worry, Maomao is measured. Although he is naughty sometimes, he is never confused about important matters. Besides, since Weizi can lead it If you leave, it will be sent back intact."

The three of them were silent. In Peng Zhi's words, the system seemed to be an independent and living individual. Sending it away was like sending a child out to play.

Even if they are B-class hosts who are very familiar with the system, it is still difficult for them to regard it as an individual. More often, they only regard it as an artificial intelligence-like tool in their hearts.

This may be why the system has always only been close to Peng Lan, and has the attitude of being just a colleague with others.

...

the invisible world.

Wei Yuexin deliberately returned to Star 6607 and waited for the system to transmit it.

Not long after, the teleportation whirlpool appeared, and a big white rabbit jumped out of the whirlpool: "Weizi, here I come!" An

excited cry came from the rabbit's three-petal mouth, and it jumped over.

Seeing how lively and cute it was, Wei Yuexin burst out laughing. She bent down and picked it up: "Is it the white rabbit skin this time?"

"Yeah, how about this new skin?" Maomao shook his own. Big Ears asked, "Is this size okay? Or does it need to be smaller?"

Wei Yuexin weighed it. It weighs almost twenty kilograms, right? As far as rabbits are concerned, it is indeed relatively large, but its stocky figure is particularly comfortable to hold: "No need to change, this is good. Peng Lan is really willing to let you go out alone, and he is not afraid that I will sell you."

Maomao chuckled: "You don't know how! What kind of world is this? There's so much fog, it's a weird smell!" Wei

Yuexin couldn't help but freeze when she heard the laughter. Perverted smile.

Hurry up and put it into the aircraft and leave quickly, don't let such a cute fur be infected by that weird pervert.

After the aircraft took off, she told Maomao about her current predicament: "I want to learn to fly a spaceship, but it's too troublesome. I can't understand the manual of the spacecraft, and the control room of the spacecraft is extremely complicated. I'm worried about tampering with it." , will lead to difficult results."

For example, accidentally firing the Star Destroyer Cannon or something.

"Besides, I don't know if there is any remote monitoring system or the like in the spacecraft that monitors my every move. I need you to control the entire spacecraft and then teach me how to fly it."

"Well, I don't have that either. I have never been exposed to something as advanced as a spaceship, but since there is a manual, you can rest assured that I will learn it quickly!"

Wei Yuexin happily touched the big rabbit's soft fur: "I knew you could do it, so I'll trouble you!"

Back on the spaceship, Maomao quickly scanned the spacecraft manual, then jumped out of Wei Yuexin's arms and jumped onto the center console. His rabbit ears twitched, and he invaded the spacecraft's control in a very short period of time. system.

The next moment, the red light lit up in the central control room: "Warning! Warning! The system has been invaded! The system has been invaded! Turn on the lock mode...the lock mode is destroyed...turn on the return home...the automatic return module is destroyed...turn on the automatic Destruction mode...Self-destruction mode is destroyed...turn on, turn on, turn on…"

followed by a series of sizzling fault sounds.

Then not long after, all the red lights went out, everything returned to normal, and then Maomao's voice came from the radio.

"Wei Ziweizi! I have gained control of this spaceship!"

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed: "Maomao! You are so awesome! You are so fast!"

Maomao: "Hehehehe, we have basic operations, but this spaceship's The system is indeed more powerful than anything I have ever been exposed to. I have only gained control and cannot drive it yet. Please wait, I will get familiar with it again!"

Wei Yuexin smiled and nodded: "Okay."

Next, Maomao . Busy in the spacecraft system, soon he began to explain to Wei Yuexin what the buttons on the center console meant and what would happen when pressed.

Wei Yuexin seemed to be under the guidance of the most powerful teacher. She studied very seriously and even took out a notebook to take notes.

The spaceship floats quietly in space, and inside the spaceship, Mao Mao teaches, Wei Yuexin learns, one person and one system are quiet and harmonious.

…

At the same time, 6607 is filled with mist, monsters are rampant, and there are wild and strange laughter everywhere.

The rules are very happy, the monsters are very happy, and only humans are miserable.

Outside, you are chased by monsters, but in the dungeon, you have to compete with humans and fight against monsters.

The only good news is that death is not real death, there is still a chance of resurrection, and after resurrection, the invisibility will be lifted little by little.

However, this resurrection is not an easy task. You have to go to the underworld and undergo rounds of torture before you can get the opportunity to be reborn or re-employed.

In comparison, if you are eaten by a monster, if you can find a way to get the monster to pull you out, you can still resurrect in place.

It sounds like the latter is better, but whether it is artificial respiration or eating monster excrement, it is very social and disgusting. It would be better to change to a more radical way of death and go directly to the underworld to report.

A few days later, many people had somewhat figured out the rules of this strange world after experiencing such reincarnations. Then everyone began to think of ways to avoid death. If they couldn't avoid it, they would choose a more comfortable way to die.

If that doesn't work, I can just choose to re-employ in the underworld. Although I won't know which dungeon or weird area I will be thrust into to work as a pervert or a coolie, at least that way, I won't die easily.

The tortures in hell are not easy to endure at all!

Especially the cesspool hell, it is simply a nightmare. The more distinguished a person is in the past, the more likely he is to be thrown into it. All dignity will be lost. Some people feel that they have been disgraced and go crazy because of this.

Then after waiting for a long time, people discovered that people who are usually more honest and do not always harm others will basically not be targeted by weird monsters. Even if they encounter weird monsters or enter weird dungeons, the difficulty is relatively small.

And those who are particularly good at causing trouble, have men, horses and weapons, and are quick to kill and harm others, are targeted to death.

Big shots: This is for them!

After discovering this, at least half of the people on the planet became extremely honest, and they almost had truth, goodness and beauty engraved on their foreheads.

Half a month after the strange thing happened, the Star Empire finally realized that something was wrong.

Imperial Government: Planet 6607 has been lost!

Mysterious Man Organization: The person sent out has lost contact!

The sweeping monk who escaped from 6607 before: What happened in 6607? Why is there no follow-up action from the mysterious organization? Why can't I contact my cheap apprentice Huang Hongcai at all?

All parties who discovered something was wrong couldn't hold back and sent people over to find out.

The Empire sent a cargo ship.

People from the mysterious organization mingled on the spaceship.

The sweepers were also on board the spaceship.

Then, as soon as the spacecraft approached 6607, the entire spacecraft was invaded by an unknown signal, and then landed towards 6607. As soon as it landed, it was directly controlled by a strange copy.

The other group of people in the dungeon were guys who had just passed the trial of the underworld. They were suddenly assigned to hijack the plane.

This group of people: As long as they complete this dungeon, they will be resurrected directly and return to the normal area where humans live without going through torture or eating shit and turning into animals!

So, when the people on the spacecraft came down, they were faced with people with green eyes on the three floors inside and outside: "Comrades, the resurrection indicator is here! Rush!"

Resurrection indicator? What does this mean? Doesn't 6607 use the common language of the empire? Otherwise, why can’t they understand this?

Anyway, there was a fight.

On board the spaceship are elite troops sent by the empire to investigate, and their weapons are very advanced and sophisticated.

However, the person who hijacked the plane had weird gadgets in his hands!

Although everyone was having a miserable time, they still got some weird props in the past half month.

Weird props versus physical weapons, as long as the prop is not too useless, it is basically a dimensionality reduction attack.

As a result, this copy of the hijacking ended quickly. All the people on the spacecraft were arrested and everything they had on them was robbed, becoming a new group of paupers on board 6607.

As for the cargo spacecraft carrying a lot of cargo? Wei Yuexin went up and took a look around, collecting some of the goods but leaving the rest untouched.

Then under the control of the rules, this cargo ship became a new strange monster, and became the boss of this dungeon. People who enter this dungeon may obtain supplies from the spacecraft.

You know, in the past half month, almost all production activities on 6607 have stopped, and people's food and drink have become a problem. Now people have to go out every day to find food and supplies.

Therefore, there are many people rushing to get in such a copy where supplies can be obtained.

Those who received the supplies were very excited and hoped for more such spaceships to deliver supplies.

Those who failed to pass customs came to the underworld skillfully and numbly for a new round of distribution.

Of course, not everyone can go to the underworld after death.

Only people who die under the power of strangeness can come to the strange underworld. If they die in the hands of human beings, they are really dead. People who die due to illness or old age also die completely.

After people discovered this rule, some terminally ill people suddenly saw hope and would take the initiative to run into strange hands or enter a dangerous dungeon, just hoping to die.

In this way, after death, you can enter the weird underworld, and then instead of being reborn as a human, you can choose to work for the weird or be reincarnated as a weird animal, and you can continue to live.

As more and more people took advantage of this loophole, Rules chuckled with satisfaction.

Come on, come on, give up your identity as humans and join the weird world.

With more and more people like this, the weird world will grow stronger and stronger.

The big devil said that people should be given some benefits, so that people would not be willing to blow up the planet, but would take the initiative to explore.

The rules agree with this, but they won’t do business at a loss, so how can they benefit people for no reason?

Only then did I come up with such a solution.

——When some people rely on weirdness to avoid death, their actions just add to the weird world.

Only in this way can we develop sustainably, right?

"Quack!" Rules laughed triumphantly again.

The upper echelons of the empire discovered that the spacecraft lost contact after entering 6607's atmosphere, and they became increasingly aware that something had happened here, and it was a big deal.

They speculated that 6607 might be controlled by a certain organization, or that a huge change had occurred.

No matter what the situation is, it is a big hidden danger and cannot be left alone, so a fleet approaches 6607.

Then, this fleet with very advanced weapons and equipment was also lost in 6607.

But unlike last time, I managed to capture something useful this time.

According to the video sent back by the fleet, there are still many living people on board 6607, and they all seem to be living very savagely.

On top of that, the video also captured a monster!

Each one is huge, running around, grotesque, obscene, and even a human being in one bite, which is crunchy and crunchy.

This video gave a huge shock to the upper echelons of the empire. Their scalps instantly went numb and their brains were about to explode.

In order to find out what was going on, the empire sent another elite legion over.

This time, the legion surrounded the entire planet. The advance troops, determined to die, landed first, but successfully landed without any hindrance.

Then, they discovered something that shocked them.

In a certain area, monsters are running around, but in another area, people are living as usual. Those who farm, cook, and pick up garbage. There are even shopping malls open for business, and some people go shopping and watch movies together.

The advance troops were confused.

Aren’t monsters running rampant on this planet, and humans have become the food for the monsters? How do you feel that your life is pretty good?

There was even a person talking to an animal that was obviously a monster. The animal looked like a monkey, but it had three tails. It was tall and ferocious, but the person was not afraid at all. He even called the monkey daddy?

Are these people also transformed into monsters?

When people saw this heavily armed team, they were surprised and wary after being stunned for a moment.

"Who are you?"

"We are the Empire's XX Corps, and we have been ordered to investigate what happened on board 6607."

When everyone heard this, their expressions became a little strange.

The expression of the man called Monster Dad changed drastically, he picked up the three-tailed monkey, turned around and ran away.

Of course, the advance team immediately caught up and surrounded the person. The person quickly threw the monkey away and said, "Dad, run!" The

monkey looked back, turned around and ran into the black-gray mist with incredible agility.

The captain of the advance team said seriously: "Are you people or monsters? What happened here!"

Soon after, the advance team figured out everything, everyone was in a trance, and the captain reported the situation to the legion in space.

The legion leader was also in a daze and reported the situation to the empire.

The leaders of the empire were also in a daze. Are they perhaps listening to some fantasy story?

There are indeed monsters on 6607. All monsters obey the orders of a being called the Weird Little Prince, and monsters do not really kill people. They prefer to tease people.

People who "die" at the hands of monsters will go to the underworld and be reincarnated. Whether they will be reincarnated into something or just become a poor worker, it depends on their character and luck.

By working and clearing dungeons, humans can obtain a currency called strange coins, which can be used to purchase strange props and enhance their strength.

What shocked them the most was that people who were about to die of illness or old age could escape death by going to the weird underworld and reincarnating into animals, or by finding ways to become completely weird.

After becoming a monster or weird, the person will still retain the memory and reason of his life, and even be able to find his former relatives and continue to live together.

Apart from losing his human form, almost nothing else has changed.

This really shocked people. On the one hand, they felt that this was absolutely impossible. On the other hand, those elderly leaders or those with family members who were dying in the near future couldn't help but feel crazy.

Even though technology is now very powerful, it cannot extend lifespan, and there are still some stubborn diseases that cannot be cured.

If there is a way to gain extra life, even if it means becoming some kind of monster or animal, it seems, it seems, it is worth trying, right?

And this weird world on 6607 seems to be really interesting.

So, an expedition team set out secretly, and everyone in the team was an elite explorer. They landed in 6607, began to be exposed to the weird, and entered a new weird cycle.

I am very happy that there are finally high-quality newcomers to replenish the player pool! A more brain-burning copy can be arranged.

Come on, come on, it's not afraid of exploring, it's just afraid it's not lively enough.

As the empire continued to send people to 6607, the news was not concealed. Soon, all walks of life were shocked, and groups of people spontaneously came to the planet 6607 to explore.

Some people killed themselves quickly and went on a one-day trip to the underworld, while others experienced dungeons one after another with great interest.

Of course, some people really died here, at the hands of fellow humans, being murdered and raped.

In just a few months, Planet 6607 has completely changed, becoming a famous weird area in the empire. It is dangerous and chaotic, and you can experience all kinds of excitement here. Every day here is exciting and diverse.

As people learned more and more about this place, more and more people came here. The empire took control of this planet, opened up a dedicated transportation line, and built residential areas and living bases on 6607.

The human living area and the strange area gradually became distinct.

The empire sends its soldiers here for training, and those who are dying come here to extend their lives.

There are also people who come here to do business. After all, there is really a shortage of daily necessities here. There are also many people who come here simply for sightseeing.

Just such a route has added a lot of revenue to the empire's finances.

It also brought novel changes to the lives of people across the empire.

Later, the mysterious man organization also came to 6607. After some exploration, they were shocked to find that the people they sent here before had all become coolies for each copy, and they seemed to be soaking in bitter water every day.

However, they did not care about fishing for these people who thought they were dead, but began to sharpen their swords to conquer the dungeon.

However, they were obviously targeted by the dungeon, which was extremely difficult. After they died and went to the underworld, they were basically judged to have committed too many sins and were turned into coolies, working there for many years.

The sweeping monk also returned to this planet, and was shocked to find that the young apprentice he was optimistic about, Huang Hongcai, has now become a numb and mediocre person. The invisible parts of his body have not been cleaned here and there, and his face is still bruised. The purple patch made him look particularly distorted. I huddle in the living area every day and live a passable life, like a sloppy homeless man.

Asked why he was like this, he numbly said that as long as he enters a strange area or a strange copy, he will immediately become a full fruit state, be laughed at, and cannot equip any strange props, without any advantage at all.

He didn't want to be killed by others, and he didn't want to take a day trip to the underworld, so he chose to retreat for the rest of his life.

Sweeping Monk: "..."

Sweeping Monk: "So you just hang out here alone? Where is your fighting spirit? Are you planning to be mediocre all your life?"

After Huang Hongcai heard this, he cried out: "I hid under the girl The news about the bathhouse spread, and no matter where I ran, a group of women would come out and beat me up. Sister Yu was already captured by them and used as a coolie.

"Also, when I was invisible before, I stole things. , eavesdropping on secrets, stealing teachers, and spying on young ladies taking showers have all been exposed. People come to me every day to trouble me. I want to leave this planet, but the spaceport has blacklisted me. I simply can’t Can't leave! "

Sweeping Monk: "..."

Come on, this guy is useless. With so many people targeting him, it is impossible for him to have any future.

The Sweeping Monk sighed. After all, he failed to do anything unintentionally. Before Those years of training were all wrongly paid.

He turned around and left, pretending that he had never met Huang Hongcai.

When the Legion arrived at Planet 6607, Wei Yuexin drove the spaceship away from the planet and drove the spacecraft in space for a while. While getting familiar with the operation of the spacecraft, he silently paid attention to the development of Planet 6607.

After confirming that the empire had chosen to operate Star 6607 and had no intention of destroying it, she chose to leave this world.

She moved all the items and energy in the spacecraft, asked Maomao to destroy the Star Destroyer Cannon, and then completely cleaned up all traces of their visit, leaving only an empty shell wandering in space, and then quietly 6607 stars were returned.

First, he sent off the great hero Maomao, and then said to Zhu Ru: "We are leaving."

Lu Zhi was having fun, and suddenly lost: "Are you leaving now?"

Wei Yuexin: "You want to stay here? It's not impossible. "

Zhu Ru's first reaction was not to be happy, but to be wary: "So generous? Are you willing to let me stay?"

Wei Yuexin said: "The premise is that I will check the situation here regularly. If I find that you are out of control, then I'm sorry."

The rules trembled and he said quickly: "Don't worry, I won't lose control. I'll just play here for a while. When you need me, can I go back?"

Wei Yuexin looked at it. At first glance, if you want the horse to run, you need to give it grass to eat. Seeing that it has been quite cooperative in the past few months, there is really nothing wrong with letting it stay for a while, so as not to confine it and suppress it again.

"Okay, I'll contact you when I need you."

Ru Ru couldn't believe it, she actually agreed like that!

Happiness comes too suddenly.

It immediately promised again and again that it would be available whenever called.

Wei Yuexin left the invisible world and returned to the alien world. A few days after returning, Shenyao suddenly told her excitedly: "The invisible world was successfully completed. Since then, you have completed ten assigned tasks and reached the level of promotion." Conditions for intermediate managers! "

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 181 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 183 Early 13 Worlds Follow-up xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 183 Early 13 Worlds Follow-up Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 182 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 184: The follow-up to the early 13 worlds + the follow-up to the alien world Chapter 183 Early 13 World Follow-up

Wei Yuexin was very happy after hearing what Shen Yao said: "The Invisible World has passed. That's great. I have been secretly worried these past few days. Let me see how the score is first."

"Okay."

[Mission World: Invisible World

Mission: Prevent planet 6607 from being destroyed by the Star Destroyer Cannon and ensure that at least half of the people on planet 6607 survive.

The overall completion of this mission: high, evaluation: excellent, points obtained: 10 points, star power obtained: 300 points. ]

[Hello Weizi, you have adopted the method of using natural disaster monsters to fight disasters, leading the invisible world to a completely different direction. This is innovative and bold, and it seems to be very successful and efficient so far. Your title of "Guide of Natural Disaster Monsters" is upgraded to "Commander of Natural Disaster Monsters", with a special reward of 500 star power points. With this title, your influence and control over natural disaster monsters will be greatly enhanced. 】

【Your approach has saved the vast majority of people on Planet 6607, and you are especially friendly to kind-hearted people. You have appropriate rewards and punishments. You will be awarded the title of "Excellent Manager" and 100 star power points. ]

[Although the method of activating natural disaster monsters is good, it is also very risky. If you use the same method in the future, please make sure that you can fully control the natural disaster monster, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. 】

After reading the evaluation, Wei Yuexin let out a breath.

The results are good, but as the warning above says, if you want to use the same method in the future, you must be more careful.

However, the commander of the natural disaster monster, this title is particularly powerful at first glance.

Then another notification came out.

[Junior manager Weizi, your total historical points have reached 1092 points. According to the manager promotion rules, you have met the requirements for promotion to intermediate manager. Your promotion application has been uploaded to the headquarters. You can be promoted after approval. Please wait patiently. 】

Wei Yuexin rubbed her hands excitedly, hahaha, the day has finally come!

She happily asked Shen Yao: "Including the title of outstanding manager this time, I have a total of four such titles. Promotion should be no problem."

Shen Yao: "The promotion review not only looks at the title, but also It depends on the completion of the mission."

Wei Yuexin: "Then I have done a good job in the mission."

Shen Yao: "In addition to the completion of the mission, the inspection department also needs to give evaluation feedback."

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment: "Inspection Department?"

"Yes, the Inspection Department will visit all the worlds you have dealt with to observe the follow-up results."

Wei Yuexin's expression was a bit stiff.

Shen Yao was surprised: "Generally speaking, if the task is completed well and there are no accidents later, there will basically be no major changes. And it doesn't take long to complete your tasks, so there will basically be no accidents. What are you worried about?" ? "

If that's the case, and the inspection department doesn't inspect it until hundreds of years after the mission is completed, then it's reasonable to worry.

But the world under Wei Yuexin's hands, the longest fragmented world in the past, is only more than 20 years old, and I have visited it before, and every fragmented world has developed well.

Wei Yuexin wiped the non-existent sweat from her forehead: "You don't understand, this feeling of suddenly having to check your homework is very scary in itself."

Thinking that there should be no problem, she slowly felt relieved, and suddenly thought of One thing: "Are the world tasks I did before becoming a regular member also within this range?"

Shen Yao searched his database: "It depends on the situation. Generally speaking, if the tasks done by the manager after becoming a regular member are more than There were a lot more before becoming a regular employee, so let’s just check the ones after becoming a regular employee.”

Wei Yuexin calculated the world he had experienced, and found that there were more before becoming a regular employee than after becoming a regular employee!

He sat up in shock while dying of illness!

"It's over, it's over! I should be investigated for the worlds I worked on before becoming a full-time official."

Shenyao was even more puzzled, and searched the history records again to make sure there was no mistake: "Historical records show that the worlds you created before you became a full-time official are also processed. It's very good. The best ones currently under your command are all from those worlds."

So there seems to be nothing to worry about.

The fact that the missionaries are excellent proves that those worlds are in good condition now.

Wei Yuexin walked around the room and rubbed her hands: "That will still make you nervous. Hey, in order to complete the ten world targets as soon as possible in the past few years, I have not paid attention to the situation in the old world. I don't know what they are. How's it going?

"I remember that the rain in the Heavy Rain World only lasts for five years. Is it the fifth year now? Has it stopped? Also, the blizzards in the extremely cold world stopped in the second year... Well, it seems that the sun will rise in the spring of the second year, right? So did it really come out later? "

She was too busy and forgot about the previous world. She should have paid attention to it on time. She was really derelict of her duty!

She whispered: "If I go to every world now and take a look and find something wrong, hurry up. Make up for it..."

Shen Yao: "It's best not to do so. Your application for promotion has been sent in, and the people from the inspection department will set out soon. If you find that you have gone back to make amends at this time, you will be considered to have made a mistake in the task. If you do this, you will be judged as committing fraud.

Wei Yuexin sighed: "Then can I see the situation in each world remotely? " Just the world before becoming a regular person.

"This is possible, but because I have not connected to the observation channels of those worlds, it will take a while now. "

"It's okay, I'll wait. " "

Wei Yuexin came outside to bask in the sun, which made her uneasy. Fortunately, Shenyao soon said: "The observation channel and the playback channel are connected, and you can watch. "

Then, a screen appeared in front of Wei Yuexin. There were small windows on it, and the names of the worlds were marked under each window.

From the Acid Rain World to the Giant Cat World, there were a total of 13. All of them were done before she officially became a full-time employee.

Wei Yuexin followed the order and opened the window of the Acid Rain World. Then

she saw... the city hoods all over the ground!

On one side of the planet, the city hoods were very dense, and all the cities were covered by them. Under the city cover, there are many transparent bubbles, large and small, appearing on the ground.

In the sunlight, the surface of the bubbles reflects colorful light, which is very beautiful.

Obviously, this country should be Peng Lan's motherland. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many city hoods.

She zoomed in and found that inside each city hood, people lived as usual, everyone was free, going to work, going to school, farming, fishing, and there were people and cars passing by on the road. It was just very ordinary. The city life is

even more leisurely than the life in the normal world. There

are many water towers in each city cover. The white water towers look very beautiful, like solid pillars under the city cover.

The city was very beautifully decorated, just like the acid-proof city in the original plot. The scenery was bright and brilliant, like a paradise.

She couldn't help but look at it a few more times.

It was so beautiful, she really wanted to live here. Planted locally.

The land outside this country also has urban cover, but the density is relatively sparse. There are many people living under the cover of every city.

Acid rain is still falling in this world. The land outside the city is riddled with holes, the mountains are broken, the river water is deteriorating, and the sea is dead.

The more prosperous and peaceful the city seems underneath, the more shocking the world outside is.

Wei Yuexin held her chin up and looked for a while, looking at every corner of the world. Generally speaking, people were living a good life.

The city covers that are blooming all over the place all come from the Maomao system, and the energy that supports these cities, in addition to the star power obtained from the tasks performed by Peng Lan and others, is transformed by the love of the people of this world.

In other words, these city covers vividly embody the saying that love blooms everywhere.

fine.

The acid rain that continues to fall brings a lot of uncertainty, but in general, it’s a pass!

She clicked the cross in the upper right corner of the screen and was about to close the screen.

Suddenly something occurred to her, and she went to find where Peng Lan and the other four missionaries were, and found that they lived in a particularly beautiful and large acid-proof city. The living conditions were very good.

They seem to be quite busy when they are not on missions, and they actually have a special training base where they train regularly.

Really four volume kings.

She looked around and left with satisfaction.

And just as her eyes lingered on the Acid Prevention City in City A, Peng Lan, who was in the city, seemed to notice something and looked up to the sky.

Is it his imagination? It was as if he had been swept by a line of sight just now.

But all he saw were lead-colored clouds in the sky.

We don’t know when this acid rain will end. Although the city cover has protected many places and brought them back to life, there are still large areas of land and oceans that are still exposed to acid rain. The crisis still hangs over people's heads.

He withdrew his gaze and continued to read the information that Maomao brought back.

This time Maomao went to the invisible world and came into contact with the technology of the interstellar era, and brought back a lot of advanced knowledge. After the leaders held a meeting to discuss this, they decided to use this knowledge to rapidly develop the technology of this world.

Although the country has already undergone several industrial upgrades and scientific and technological advances through the knowledge and culture obtained by the missionaries from other worlds, this time it is a comprehensive scientific and technological innovation.

There will be huge progress in industry, weapons, transportation and aerospace.

The related work involved is calculated by Maomao's subsystems, and each subsystem is equivalent to a super powerful computer.

As for Maomao, Benmao is playing happily.

This time Wei Yuexin gave it 10 points of star power as a reward for the mission. Although 10 points was not much, Maomao didn't do anything at all this time and learned so many things, just the spaceship design drawings and weapon design drawings. If you get a bunch of them, you will make a lot of money.

It was very happy to return home with a full load, and began to make new skins for itself and make various small toys inside the system according to those drawings.

Later it will use the star power it obtains to upgrade itself.

Ah, I feel so terrifyingly strong!

...

Wei Yuexin opened the second window.

Rainstorm World.

As soon as I opened it, there was the sound of rain.

Emm, it’s still raining in this rainy world!

"Counting the time, five years have passed in this world, right? Shouldn't this rain stop?"

Wei Yuexin murmured to himself, but it seems that the rain is much lighter than before? And it seems to be only partially rainy.

She adjusted the lens and looked at the whole world.

The accumulation of water is really exaggerated. The world is a vast ocean, most of the land is submerged, and people have moved to plateaus and mountains to live.

Focus on the country where the hero and heroine are located, and take a closer look. The cities on the mountains are all tilted to ensure that there will be no accumulation of water in the city. There are mostly rain shelters between the buildings to allow people to go out freely. , instead of wearing a raincoat and holding an umbrella as soon as you go out.

There are also large rain shelters in public places, and many spaces that should be outdoor have become indoor.

Indoor square, indoor pedestrian street, indoor sports field.

It feels pretty good.

Although everyone's skin color is a little pale because they haven't seen the sun for many years, overall their mental state is pretty good, and no one looks sick. It seems that the earth medicine should still be working, and the medical level should also be improving. progress.

She also saw four city shields, which Peng Lan had given them in exchange for earth cubes for the famine world. They were still standing, and they were probably able to last for a long time.

The city below the city cover is also quite prosperous. It can be seen that everyone is living a good life.

Just as I was about to turn away the camera, I suddenly noticed that the rain stopped in one city and the sun came out in the sky.

People in that city ran out one after another, screaming and dancing in front of the clear sky.

"It's sunny! It's sunny! It's stopped raining! It's stopped raining again!"

Everyone was so excited that they ran out of the room and bathed in the long-lost sunshine, exposing their pale skin as much as possible. , let the sunshine shine a little more, as if you want to draw some nutrients from this sunshine.

Wei Yuexin opened the playback channel and moved the time forward a little in this world, only to learn that a few months ago in this world, on the fifth anniversary of the heavy rain, the rain began to weaken.

After that, the heavy rains that poured down indiscriminately all over the world turned into local heavy rains, and the local heavy rains turned into local heavy rains and local moderate rains...

Two months ago, it started to clear up in places.

Although the time when the sun comes out is very short, people feel as if they have been groping in the darkness for many years and finally see the sun again. How exciting!

After that, sunny conditions began to appear in various places, and the frequency of sunny spells became more and more frequent, and the rain became less and less intense.

Seeing that the rainstorm apocalypse is really coming to an end.

People were very happy and looking forward to it, and Wei Yuexin felt quite relieved to see it.

It is not easy for a world to escape from the apocalypse.

But even if the rain stops in this world, such a vast ocean and the various difficulties caused by five years of heavy rain will still be a big problem.

It may take decades or generations of hard work to restore normalcy to our homes.

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment, exited the playback channel, turned the camera to look for the heroine of this world, Zhang Xiao, and didn't know how she was doing now.

It took some effort to find someone in an ordinary city. Now Zhang Xiao no longer produces earthworks. She has become a government official with a high position.

The experience of rebirth, the golden finger of space, and the five years of hard study have made her feel like she has been reborn, and she is now a very outstanding woman.

Wei Yuexin felt very relieved.

However, she is still single and is not with the original male lead.

The original male protagonist seemed to be called Bao Twilight City, and Wei Yuexin also looked for it. He was in another city and now ran several pharmaceutical factories and grain processing plants. He also had a large indoor planting base, raising With a large number of people.

It’s just that there is basically no overlap between the male and female protagonists.

But there seems to be nothing to regret.

Twilight City is still an outstanding young man with a successful career and a good position in the business world.

Zhang Xiao, on the other hand, has a bright career. The two have embarked on different paths, and each shines in his own field.

When the rainstorm ends, they will still have many things to be busy with, and there is still a lot of room for improvement, so they can all be wonderful.

Very good, Heavy Rain World also passed.

Wei Yuexin closed this window and opened the window of the third world.

...

The third world, the zombie world, is also the world of the Tan Feng quartet.

At this glance, nothing can be seen. There are no traces of zombies in this world. There are no traces of zombies in any world, even on an inaccessible island.

This is really clean enough.

The whole world is completely normal. Except for a large number of additional cemeteries, monuments, and many people with supernatural powers, there are almost no traces of zombies.

There is nothing more to say, pass!

Wei Yuexin also went to see the daily lives of the superpowers, and found that most of them still lived a peaceful life, but because of their superpowers, their force value was higher and their health was better.

The more outstanding superpowers have been absorbed by the country, and they are shining in every field, especially in the positions of protecting the country.

Because of the protection of these superpowers, the entire country is truly prosperous and the people's lives are relaxed and stress-free.

Tan Feng and the others used to live in such an environment. They usually enjoyed a dull and prosperous life with fireworks, and when there was a mission, they would come out for excitement.

These days, she feels a little envious.

...

The fourth world, Caiwu World, Ye Cheng’s world.

I opened the window and took a look, oh, it was all red. Today is a red fog day. Through the lens, I felt like heat was coming to my face.

However, there are also many pure lands in this red mist.

That is the ability of the Golden Toad Statue to dispel fog. It is spread all over the world. In some places, the fog can only be dispersed for a few kilometers, and in some places it can even reach the scope of a small city.

At this time, people can move around freely in these safe areas, completely undisturbed by the fog outside.

However, not everyone huddled in the safe zone. Many people took the initiative to enter the red mist, probably for training.

Even if there is the protection of the Golden Toad Statue, the minimum ability to survive is still necessary.

Moreover, Wei Yuexin found that the people here were very strong, no worse than those who had been injected with the marine virus vaccine. This should be the role of the Jade Rabbit fur.

Sure enough, if you look closely, you will see that most people have jade rabbit pendants on their bodies. It is said that these pendants contain jade rabbit fur, which can stimulate people's potential.

This world has the largest number of missionaries, a total of 13. Wei Yuexin also went to see what they were doing.

Those who are on leisurely vacation, those who are working, those who go to work and attend school... Anyway, they are all living a pretty ordinary life.

Overall it's pretty good, and there's nothing wrong with the world.

...

The fifth world, the extremely cold world.

There were two missionaries in this world, but they only went to the magic world once, and they did not participate in any missions after that.

When you open the world window, you will see nothing but white.

What's going on, are the blizzards and low temperatures still going on?

She took a closer look and saw that it was indeed snowing, but from the perspective of the entire environment, the snow was not very thick.

Wei Yuexin has personally been to an extremely cold world and knows that the snow there is very thick and almost everything outdoors is white, but the world in the picture is not like that at this time.

Moreover, people can still walk around in the picture, and everyone's expression is quite relaxed.

Wei Yuexin opened the playback channel and went back to the first year to watch it. She asked Shen Yao: "Shen Yao, what's going on in the extreme cold world?"

Shen Yao had already prepared the information, and now he said: "Extreme cold world." The first spring after the cold winter in the cold world has indeed ushered in the long-lost sunshine, and the whole world is rejoicing.

“As the sunshine gets longer and the temperature gradually rises, the snow begins to melt, but it has not completely melted yet. , in July of that year, the weather entered autumn, and then it started to snow again in October. It was not until March of the next year that the weather began to warm up again.

"This has been the case for the past three years."

Wei Yuexin listened and fast-forwarded hundreds of times, watching the seasonal changes in the extremely cold world. It was indeed as Shen Yao said, winter is extremely long, and other seasons are very short.

"In other words, the three seasons of spring, summer, and autumn in this world only last for half a year, but one season of winter lasts for half a year?"

Shen Yao: "Yes."

It feels a bit miserable.

Wei Yuexin sighed: "I thought that the apocalypse would end after the severe cold in the first year and the sunrise in the second spring. During this full half-year of winter, the snow that fell would turn into snow in the other half of the year. "It wo n't

work in the first two years, because the snow caused by the extreme cold is too deep, but starting from the third year, it will almost clear up, and the temperature will rise, and then people will start planting. "

Agricultural planting has been carried out. The soil here has recovered very well, the soil is very fertile, and the things grown there grow well. However, because winter comes too early, agriculture is still very limited now. It mainly relies on greenhouse cultivation. Open-air cultivation is still not feasible. "

Although it's a bit bad, and although people's lives are very inconvenient, it's not bad in general.

In any case, there is still half a year for everyone to take a breath.

This is probably the normal state of the world.

Wei Yuexin plans Also look at the two missionaries in this world.

It took me a while to find them. These two missionaries were already a little old, but because of their star power income from the magic world, they look quite young now. Jianlang. And he is living

a pretty good life. One of the agricultural bosses is still working for the country, doing seed research and greenhouse cultivation.

They have built thousands of greenhouses and are very motivated. They have almost become the richest man in the new era.

Both of them have grasped the lifeblood of agriculture, and their careers are prosperous.

For those who have participated in the mission, it is okay. The rewards obtained from one mission will last a lifetime. These two people did not risk participating in subsequent missions, and they may have thought that this was enough.

Especially, even if they did not participate in the mission now, their personal TV was valid for life. So they can still watch the shared videos,

gain some energy from the videos, and learn about things in other worlds, which should also be very spiritually enriching.

Wow, if you think about it carefully, this is simply a wonderful retirement state, and your life is much more enjoyable than those who are struggling in mountains of swords and seas of fire.

After watching these two people, Wei Yuexin also went to see the original heroine Zhou Xiaohan.

Five years later, Zhou Xiaohan has become a government worker in his hometown town of Tongjia Town, earning a golden job from the public sector.

When Wei Yuexin moved the camera, he happened to see her coming out of the office building. Although it was the severe winter, she didn't wear much. Her body was upright and her eyes were firm. She was really a very stylish girl. She was the kind of girl who always A person who looks very powerful.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help scratching her face. Is it true that the destination of heroines is to serve the motherland and the people?

Zhang Xiao in the world of heavy rain and Ye Cheng in the world of colorful mist both have such a destination.

As for Zhou Xiaohan's grandparents still living in the village, Wei Yuexin controlled the camera to visit their home and finally confirmed one thing.

The kang in their home is really a bit magical. Anyway, the two elders have been sleeping on it for five years, and their bodies are extremely strong. It seems that they can live a long life.

Wei Yuexin closed this small window with satisfaction, and the extremely cold world passed.

Little did she know that after she closed the window, Zhou Xiaohan came out of the government compound and looked up at the sky.

In this sky, a video once appeared, foretelling the coming of natural disasters, allowing them to prepare in advance, and even directly helped her save her grandfather's life.

It was also this sky that once showed her the beauty of other worlds, but unfortunately she did not seize the opportunity.

She once visited the two seniors who had been to other worlds, and heard them talk about that magical world, and also heard them talk about seeing Weizi.

She longed for it, but unfortunately, regrettably, she might never get a chance to see those things again.

For the rest of my life, I can only live my life on this land.

It's pretty good, at least I'm healthy and my family and friends are all around me.

...

The sixth world, the wasteland world.

The wasteland world is a rather special world, and it is also a world that Wei Yuexin likes and appreciates more. To be precise, it is the people in it that she appreciates more.

She remembered that this world was divided into two worlds, one was the real wasteland world, and the other was the original world sixty years ago, fifty years ago to be precise.

Because it was only after ten years of development that the initial world found a way to travel to the wasteland world. Only then could the two worlds travel through each other.

Therefore, the two parallel worlds are sixty years apart in the plot, but in the current timeline, they are only fifty years apart.

At this moment, she opened the window and looked at it for a while, realizing that this was the sixth year since the two worlds could travel between each other.

At this time, the two worlds still maintain contact and exchange materials. Every year, people travel to the other world to study.

In the wasteland world, cities are still the sovereign units, and there is no unified country.

Zhang Jing and He Wanqiu are still the leaders of Ruyi City. They have a special medicine for radiation sickness and have learned knowledge about another world. They have developed Ruyi City very well, merging several cities and recruiting many women.

Under the leadership of Ruyi City, the status of women has become very high, and the wasteland world has gradually returned to prosperity.

And this world's tolerance and respect for women have won the favor of many women in the original world.

So there were many women in the initial world who signed up to travel, some old and some young. Some came to study, some came to see if there were more development opportunities, and some immigrated directly.

Among them, Gu's eldest daughter-in-law, An Zhi, came here and opened many hospitals here. Later, her husband Gu Yingdong also gave up inheriting the family and came to help.

The Gu family and many other female senior executives came together and set up many factories, which were run vigorously and made great contributions to the economic development of the wasteland world.

The initial world is the fifteenth year after the great radiation, and the whole world has become more and more cyberpunk.

In terms of technology, economy, and culture, this place is much stronger than the wasteland world, so except for women who seek higher development, few other people immigrate there, but many people from the wasteland world immigrate.

However, the wasteland world is still a good choice for people with money and leisure to travel. Once the annual time travel quota is released, even if it is very expensive, it is quickly snatched up.

In addition, the military power of the initial world was also very strong. After all, there was a big radiation. Although everyone escaped by hiding underground due to the reminder of the sky screen, the plants and animals were still mutated in various ways. To this day, this world is still a situation where humans and alien animals coexist, and the battle between the two sides has never stopped.

Every year, new recruits are sent to the wasteland world for some experience, and even some senior officers and special forces will choose to go to the wasteland world for special training.

Because the wild conditions there are more difficult and the alien beasts are more powerful than in the original world. After all, they have evolved for fifty more years, so it is a natural training base.

People in the wasteland world also welcome these people for training, because it can help them consume some of the alien beasts.

Wei Yuexin nodded. The two worlds share each other's needs, help each other, and develop healthily. Not bad, not bad.

Wasteland world, passed.

Before closing the window, she went to watch a time-travel event, and happened to see a few special people in the crowd.

It was a young couple, with a five or six-year-old girl, seeing off a woman who looked to be in her fifties.

The young man in the family of three cried very sadly: "Mom, do you really want to go? If you go, I will be the only one left, and you don't want me anymore!"

The woman was particularly helpless: "Your father and your sister are here It has been there for so many years, I have to go and see it, you said, you have been married for so many years, your children are so old, and you still cry so much, you are laughed at by the children!"

The young women and little girls nearby all laughed! His face was helpless.

Chen Lele continued to cry: "Just laugh, you are partial anyway! You just favor girls over boys! My father and sister are so happy to miss Shu, and now you have to leave too."

His wife and daughter looked at each other with eyes filled with tears . have no choice.

My husband/father is good at everything. He is family-oriented, considerate, good-tempered, and hard-working. He has no bad habits, especially housework. He works hard and never complains. He just always complains that he is favoring girls over boys. He has been unable to do so for many years. Relieve.

Mother Chen was very helpless and patted her son. He was so old that he still talked about favoring girls over boys. If she hadn't been able to let go of this bastard, she would have gone there two years ago.

I don’t know what happened to my husband and daughter. My husband has often sent me letters in recent years, saying that my daughter’s faults will be borne throughout his life, and that he will always take my daughter to stay there to atone for my sins.

She sighed, her brows filled with worry. Looking at her son who was crying in an incomprehensible manner, she felt angry, funny, and also felt a lot of reluctance. Once she left, she didn't know when she would see him next.

Wei Yuexin looked a little silent when she saw this scene.

I didn't expect to see Chen Xiaoxiao's mother and brother.

Chen Xiaoxiao is the heroine of this world. She traveled from the original world to the wasteland world. After passing through, she helped the original male protagonist Gu Xuanen and helped the evildoers.

Later, Gu Xuanen was severely punished by his Gu family ancestor who traveled through time. Chen Xiaoxiao's father, Chen Ming, also traveled through time and restrained Chen Xiaoxiao by his side, making her do heavy labor to atone for her sins.

Although what Chen Xiaoxiao did in the original plot did not really happen in this world, Chen Ming seems to stubbornly believe that there is another parallel world, and in that parallel world, Chen Xiaoxiao's sin has already taken shape. , causing endless harm.

Wei Yuexin went to the wasteland world again.

Gu Xuanen has long since turned into a handful of dirt, and Chen Xiaoxiao has also transformed from a spoiled and willful young lady into a good worker.

She worked every day and only had one day off a month. She received the minimum wage. She was taciturn and her food and expenses were below the normal level. Chen Ming donated all the extra money to poor children.

Of course, Chen Ming, like Chen Xiaoxiao, works non-stop every day.

In terms of age, he is almost the same as his wife in the original world, but at this moment, it seems that there is a generation gap between the two. It is obvious that he is aging too fast.

Wei Yuexin sighed and admired a little. There were very few people like Chen Ming. It was hard to imagine that they could do this for a mistake that their daughter had not yet committed. I don’t know how someone who is so upright and almost rigid could have a daughter like Chen Xiaoxiao.

To be honest, it is a pity that the wasteland world cannot send missionaries.

Zhang Jing, He Wanqiu, An Zhi, Gu Jia, and Chen Ming are all people she admires very much.

She said to Shen Key: "Shen Key, help me remember this world."

Shen Key: "What do you want to do? This world is in the process of self-development and upgrading, and no missionaries can be sent out."

"I know, just thinking about it, If I have the chance in the future, I’ll see if I can do something for the people I admire. “

But maybe they don’t need it. Their lives are pretty good now, and they are all powerful and successful in their careers.

Even looking at Chen Ming, who was having the worst life, this was his own choice.

Moreover, because Chen Ming has been helping poor children for several years and serving as a volunteer teacher for them, his reputation in the local area is very high. Anyone who meets him will call him Teacher Chen Ming politely and respectfully.

Not everyone can have such an achievement.

But remember it first.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 182 The Invisible WorldNext chapter: Chapter 184: The follow-up to the early 13 worlds + the follow-up to the alien world xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 184 The follow-up to the early 13 worlds + the follow-up to the alien world Turn off the lights small medium large Previous Chapter: Chapter 183 Early 13 Worlds Follow-upNext chapter: Chapter 185 The Complete Alien World + Native World Chapter 184 Early 13 world follow-up + Alien world follow-up

Wei Yuexin thought about it, although Chen Ming was willing to live such a hard life, but if this man always thinks about another parallel world that is harmed by his daughter, he will feel sad in his heart. I have to feel so guilty all the time.

So she decided to think of a way to make him understand that there was no such parallel world.

But there are no missionaries in the wasteland world, and secondly, she can't release any information. She just walks around by herself. In such a sensitive time, if she meets someone from the patrol department, she won't be able to tell.

If a tasker is allowed to pass, Chen Ming may not believe what he says, right?

It's better to wait until she gets promoted successfully.

After watching six worlds in a row, the results were all very good. Wei Yuexin completely relaxed, got up, made herself a cup of milk tea, cut some fruit, and came back to continue watching.

The seventh world, the pixel world.

Without pixel monsters in this world, everything will naturally return to the same state as before.

Sure enough, at first glance, it is a world that is extremely normal. Among the previous worlds, only the zombie world can compare with it.

However, there are many superpowers in the zombie world, as well as powerful people like Tan Feng's four missionaries, but in the pixel world, everything is really normal and ordinary.

...

The eighth world, the alien world, is the world she is in now.

There is nothing to say about this. Aliens still appear every midnight, and then become pixelated for two or three hours. Pixel people capture pixel aliens in various ways. This has been the case for several years.

But once Zhang Siyuan is pushed off the cliff and the alien king is fished out, this apocalypse should have come to an end.

Ask Dong Yu back when they will attack Zhang Siyuan. Calculating the time, it should be soon.

...

The ninth world, the high temperature world.

There is no high temperature here anymore, the temperature is normal. However, the clouds in the sky are a bit thick. They are all water vapor accumulated in the high temperature for several years.

And the same problem here as in the Rainstorm World is that the sea level is a bit high. This is caused by the melting of glaciers under the influence of high temperatures, and people have to migrate to high altitude areas.

Wei Yuexin looked at the thick clouds in the sky, which was a bit dangerous.

In the world of heavy rain, the rain slowly stopped. Although half of the world in the extreme cold world was winter, there were no other disasters.

But what does this high-temperature world look like, and what will other disasters look like in the future? Maybe there will be a long period of low temperatures.

She said: "Remember the high temperature world, this cloud is a bit dangerous."

Shen Yao: "Okay."

Wei Yuexin went to see the missionaries here as usual.

Probably people in this world are also very worried about the clouds in the sky, and are now starting to make emergency preparations.

Because the temperature is currently suitable, intense planting work has begun all over the world. It is hoped that in the next few months, before the environment changes again, all the food rations for the next few years and decades will be grown.

In addition, there are various preparations for keeping warm and keeping out the cold.

The country where Zhang Da is located has gained some star power due to the launch of several missions, and they invested part of the star power into the igloo system.

It’s Jiang Lier’s igloo system.

This igloo system has been modified by Maomao, and now it can continue to be upgraded.

They want to upgrade this igloo system to a warm house system, which can generate warm houses and thermal insulation materials. If there are going to be extremely low temperatures in the future, people still have the final guarantee.

And Jiang Lier is indeed married. Although she has some intention of withdrawing from the ranks of missionaries, she has not returned to a completely peaceful life. She is still the host of the Igloo System and continues to serve the country with this system.

Wei Yuexin nodded, this is good, as he can still serve the country and the people without going out to take risks.

And to be honest, except for the igloo system, Jiang Lier has no outstanding abilities and is weak among the team of missionaries.

She thought for a moment, if this world was going to experience low temperatures, it would be almost the same as the extreme cold world back then.

But what’s better here than the extremely cold world is that everyone in this world has received more than one round of vaccinations and has experienced years of high temperatures. Everyone’s physical fitness is very good, and low temperatures can’t do anything to them. It’s just a matter of life. It's true that it's going to be tough.

If there is a second round of natural disasters, Wei Yuexin will not be stingy in helping. After all, she can really afford it now.

Even if it is not possible to help directly, it is possible to help indirectly through Zhang Da and other taskmasters.

...

The tenth world, the ancient world of locusts.

There is nothing to say about this. When the evil way was solved, the locust crisis was strangled in the cradle.

Therefore, this world has not been baptized by natural disasters.

In recent years, because Emperor Zhao and others have done many tasks, they have become very powerful and absorbed a lot of modern knowledge.

So this ancient world developed very quickly and is currently undergoing reforms.

At this time, Emperor Zhao was probably in seclusion. She was not in a secret stone chamber, but on a small island surrounded by water. Her sword was flying around out of thin air, with thunder and lightning, like a sword fight. The dance is quite beautiful.

Wei Yuexin watched for a while, and suddenly Emperor Zhao seemed to sense something and opened his eyes.

Wei Yuexin quickly looked away.

So perceptive.

Slipping away.

...

The eleventh world, the green sun world, the world where Sheng Qianji is located.

The sun is still green, evil plants and strange beasts are still everywhere. Of course, among humans, the proportion of tree people is now very high.

This is a world that is evolving and becoming more and more primitive, and we don’t know what direction it will eventually take.

But what is certain is that humans and evil plants are now evenly matched. Since humans are not at a disadvantage, it is not a big problem.

Wei Yuexin also searched and found that Sheng Qianji was killing monsters in a deserted place where evil plants were rampant.

As expected, this guy is not idle. Strength and star power are always the two points she pursues.

When she looked at Sheng Qianji, Sheng Qianji seemed to sense it and raised his head.

Wei Yuexin: ...What's going on with these people? Are all of them so sharp? Have they all reached a mysterious realm such as the unity of heaven and man?

She moved the camera away and looked at the other missionaries in this world. There were three other missionaries here, but no one stood out, so she took a look and closed the window.

...

The twelfth world, the magical world.

Wei Yuexin looked at the words under the small window and didn't move for a while.

Initially, this world was named "Magic World + Hail World" by her.

Yes, there was a Hail World at that time. Later, the people who had been trapped in the Hail World for several years were rescued and came to the magic world. From then on, the Hail World became a crystal ball and fell into her hands.

It was in this world that she met her boss, the No. 3 dealer.

If she wasn't the No. 3 dealer, she might not have become a regular employee by now.

And if you don't become a full-time employee, you won't be able to receive such a high-paying task, and you won't be able to earn so much star power. Then you will have to be tied up all the time, and maybe even grandma is still asleep.

She was very grateful to Dealer No. 3, but the dealer had completely disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. Even the traces of his existence were only remembered by a few people.

She opened the window gently.

The Magic Continent is not much different from before, except that many countries have perished and many new countries have risen.

What is more gratifying is that Zhaode Principality is already one of the most powerful countries in this land.

Abu and his tribe who came out of the crystal ball still live in the Zhaode Principality. They did not go out independently, but became an important part of this principality.

The Principality of Zhaode was originally composed of countless slaves and civilians at the bottom of society. No one looked down on Abu and the others, so they lived a good life here and got along very well with everyone.

She controlled the camera and slowly came to Abu's home.

Inexplicably, I feel a little more homely and timid, as the No. 3 dealer.

Then she saw Abu.

He worked in the fields while his wife Adan practiced magic.

She learned magic well. Thick green magic elements gathered in the air, and the crops in the surrounding fields seemed to grow a little taller in an instant.

Wei Yuexin was watching quietly, when suddenly a child about one year old with a bare bottom ran out from beside him.

Wei Yuexin's eyes paused, and then she saw the child running to A Dan's side and hugging A Dan's thigh: "Mom!"

It's Abu and A Dan's child.

It's a boy.

Before Wei Yuexin could think about it, a three or four-year-old girl came out from behind and lectured her in a sweet voice: "Ah Feng, how many times have I told you not to disturb grandma when she is practicing magic!"

Ah Fengcai said. Regardless of her sister, she crawled on top of her mother babblingly.

Adan smiled and picked up her little son. The magic she practiced was very gentle, but she was not worried that the child would hurt him if he suddenly came over.

She smiled and said to the girl who came over: "Ah Hui, it's okay."

The little girl frowned and said very seriously: "Mom, you just spoil him too much."

A Dan laughed and shaved his daughter's Nose: "When you were so young, your grandma spoiled you like this. Of course, she will continue to spoil you in the future."

Ah Hui blushed, but still said seriously: "I have grown up. Be sensible."

In the distance, Abu was tending the crops. He rinsed the mud from his feet and came over. He picked up his daughter and let her sit on his broad shoulders.

Ah Hui couldn't help but scream, then giggled, his serious look no longer possible.

The laughter of adults and children suddenly rose.

As soon as people hear it, they will know what a happy family this is.

Wei Yuexin watched this scene silently, and sighed softly after a long time.

If they only had one son, she could comfort herself that maybe Dealer No. 3 was back.

But they have a son and a daughter, so that shouldn't be the case.

She didn't know that the name Ah Hui was what Abu and his wife wanted to name their future children after they settled down, and that this name actually belonged to the No. 3 dealer.

Now, it has become a girl's name.

Is this a kind of inheritance, or is it a more complete erasure in another sense?

Wei Yuexin closed the window with some hesitation.

This world is a good place, but she feels a little confused.

Perhaps it is because this kind of good can be saved by a person after a long period of hardship at the expense of himself.

However, people who are immersed in such good things never remember that person anymore.

The more lively they were, the more lonely Wei Yuexin felt.

She took out the crystal ball and looked at it for a long time, then murmured: "I'm a bit over the top. Dealer No. 3 must be happy and satisfied when he sees this."

After she closed the window, in the magical world, Abu And Adan was still playing with the children.

They doted on these two children to the point of almost doting on them. They also knew that this was not good, but they just couldn't control it.

It just feels like I owe my children a lot, as if I wanted to give my children a lot but was unable to do anything.

This feeling is so strange, and it seems to be deeply rooted in their souls, making them feel guilty if they don't treat their children well.

Especially for Ah Hui, the eldest daughter, I can't get enough love and want to give her everything.

But when they came back from their dreams at midnight, they vaguely felt that it was not their daughter who they wanted to make up for.

However, this feeling only flashed past very briefly, leaving them unable to grasp anything. After waking up, they thought it was their own illusion.

After all, they don't have any other children.

...

Wei Yuexin was depressed for a while, and then he adjusted himself.

There was one last world left to see, so she put away the crystal ball and opened the last window.

The thirteenth world, the giant cat world.

Wei Yuexin's heart suddenly softened when she saw a group of cats, big and small, and her eyes softened immediately.

In this world now, cats help people catch mice and cockroaches, and people keep cats as gifts. People and cats live in harmony, and there is nothing wrong with them.

The miracle of cats that Wei Yuexin once left with Peng Lan has become a being worshiped by countless people.

And that calico cat has unified the cat world and become the cat god among people.

It can now speak, but it can only speak individual words.

After looking around, she was very satisfied and the world had passed.

Except for the high-temperature world, which had some problems, all the other thirteen worlds were fully qualified. Wei Yuexin was very happy and relaxed.

So next, she held her face up and admired all kinds of cats, watching them basking in the sun with their soft belly. She really wanted to touch, hug and kiss them. It would be better to roll on their bellies a few times, and then Lie on it and bask in the sun.

Woohoo, I like it, I want to masturbate.

She was looking too focused, with a slightly lewd expression. The pixel monster happened to be walking nearby. Seeing her crazy look on her face, he couldn't help but run over to see what she was looking at.

When I came over, I saw a huge screen filled with cats.

Pixel monster: "..."

It looked at Wei Yuexin faintly. As expected, my sister still preferred the long-haired ones.

Alas, why can't it grow hair?

It touched its hard body and left melancholy.

Wei Yuexin glanced at it. She didn't know why it was here. It seemed to be fine, so she could continue sucking cats from the clouds.

This one is cute, that one is also dainty, this chubby one should be the best to touch, shashasha, you are drooling!

...

Wei Yuexin entered a long waiting period.

One day, two days, three days...

After waiting for a week, she accepted her fate. Based on the time flow rate in the main world and the efficiency of the headquarters, it is estimated that it will not be that fast. It is very possible to wait for a year and a half.

It was a bit boring to wait like this, so when Dong Yu came over and told her that they were going to take action against Zhang Siyuan, she went over to watch with the intention of joining in the fun.

On a dark and windy night, during the two hours of pixelation, pixel man Zhang Siyuan and several other pixel man Dong family disciples were assigned to a cliff to catch aliens.

"There are so many aliens in this place every day, and we can't let any of them go!"

"Zhang Siyuan! Why are you lazy again!"

The pixel man Zhang Siyuan felt aggrieved: "I'm not lazy, I just want to take a rest when I'm tired. You guys do everything. Leave it to me and call me lazy!"

The domineering Dong family disciple said: "How can you feel tired in the pixel state? I think you just want to find an excuse to be lazy! What's wrong with us asking you to do more? The weakest one in the family, asking you to do more is to give you a chance to practice! Don't be ignorant!"

Zhang Siyuan was filled with anger. At first, he would rather kill his mother than return to the Dong family, thinking that he could live a life of masters from now on. , Unexpectedly, not long after the good days, his status in the Dong family plummeted.

It’s okay to be looked down upon by those elders, cousins, etc., it’s okay to be sent to study with the outer disciples, and it’s still bullied by these outer disciples!

He didn't dare to think back on what life he had lived these years!

The anger and resentment in his heart had accumulated to the point where he was about to burst.

He wants to destroy the whole world, especially Dong Yu, the most glamorous and beautiful Dong family member with the best future!

The two were obviously cousins, with not a big age difference. The other party was very kind to him at first, but it was the other party who turned against him and refused to recognize him.

The other party already has a lot. Even if it leaks out from the cracks of his fingers, it is enough for him to use it up. Changing his situation is just a matter of the other party's words.

In the end, he turned a blind eye to his situation, and he was indeed a hypocritical bitch!

Zhang Siyuan felt various injustices in his heart. While cursing everything, he was forced to capture the pixel aliens. He had to get rid of all these things before the pixelation was over, otherwise these things would become very dangerous when the pixelation was over.

After finally getting rid of all the aliens in this area of the cliff, just as the pixelation was over, he felt tired and collapsed like a tide.

But the other people didn't wait for him at all: "Today is another day to successfully complete the task, let's go, go back!"

Zhang Siyuan: Damn, didn't you see that I was so tired that I couldn't even move!

He was furious, looked at the backs of several people, and then saw that there was no one else around. Without stopping, he pounced on them and tried to push them off the cliff. As a result, he was pushed back and forth by the other people. Go down.

"Ah!"

Zhang Siyuan reacted quickly and grabbed the edge of the cliff, begging people to pull him up.

The other few people were still frightened and said angrily: "This kid actually wants to kill us! I said he is not a good person!"

Not to mention pulling the person up, they directly found sticks to stab Zhang Siyuan and beat Zhang Siyuan. Yuan grabbed the cliff's hand.

In the end, Zhang Siyuan was in pain and couldn't hold on anymore, so he fell down. A desperate and angry roar came up: "You guys wait -"

followed by a thumping sound and his screams.

The ferocious and evil expressions on the faces of the people on the edge of the cliff disappeared, and they looked at each other in confusion. With such a high cliff and such a loud falling and impact sound, could this person really fall to his death?

The people hiding in the dark also came out, including the planners and leaders of the operation, Dong Yu, and Wei Yuexin who came to watch the fun.

Wei Yuexin came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. Wow, it was really bottomless. Waves of dark wind blew upward, and the sound of the wind was like something whimpering, which was very scary.

Dong Yu couldn't help but ask: "Weizi, if Zhang Siyuan falls, can he really fall to the alien's lair?"

It sounds like he fell to the bottom firmly?

Wei Yuexin scratched her face with her index finger. In fact, she was not sure. After all, the plot of this world was far different from that in the novel.

But, she said: "Zhang Siyuan is the protagonist, and he is also a domineering male protagonist. We have to believe in the male protagonist's halo."

If he is the male protagonist, he cannot die easily.

It's the male protagonist, so if he falls off the cliff, he will have some adventure.

It's the male protagonist. After being so aggrieved and filled with overwhelming anger, how could he just belch? Why should the king return and take back "what belongs to him"?

Dong Yu: "If his aura has always been great, then won't we always be unable to be his enemy?"

"That's not true. We have to believe that when he survives the disaster and comes back with a blinding golden finger, When his aura is at its maximum, it is also when all his trump cards are out. If you kill him at this time, he will no longer have the capital to make a comeback."

Wei Yuexin patted Dong Yu's arm: "Don't worry. , if this plan really doesn't work, the worst is to maintain the status quo. With the mythical beasts here, what do you have to worry about? "

Anyway, for her now, the dilemma of the alien world is not really difficult, and the alien king can catch it best? Okay, if you can't catch anything, just maintain the status quo.

What she is more concerned about now is whether to kill this alien king or capture him and use him as a labor force.

I wonder if the Alien King can represent the entire Alien Disaster, and what are the weak points that can be controlled?

...

After Zhang Siyuan fell, fewer and fewer aliens appeared every midnight.

After ten days of this, one day, there was finally movement on the edge of the cliff.

Zhang Siyuan climbed up from the bottom of the cliff!

Under the night, I saw that his clothes were in tatters, his appearance was in a mess, and he was covered in mud, but the domineering aura in his body had been completely revealed, making him look very confident, and his eyes were filled with the light of revenge, facing the Dong family. On the hilltop where he was, he said fiercely: "Dong, and all the people who have bullied me and looked down on me, I, Zhang Siyuan, have come back with the aliens!"

Then his expression changed, showing a cold look, and his eyes became colder. It was pitch black and completely devoid of human emotions.

A strange, shriveled old voice came from his mouth: "Stop blabbering, I will help you kill the people you want to kill, but don't forget what you promised me. In the past five years, humans have killed me I must avenge my descendants and make them all kneel at my feet and surrender!"

Zhang Siyuan's expression changed again, and it was Zhang Siyuan himself who was in control of his body. He was extremely confident and full of pride and said: "Don't worry, I will not forget what I promised you. Sooner or later, this world will be completely crawling." Under our feet!"

Little did they know that his double-acting performance was clearly captured by a nearby invisible camera.

The invisible camera, kindly sponsored by Wei Yuexin, is a high-tech product she brought back from the invisible world. The reason why she uses such an advanced camera is because she is worried about being discovered by the Alien King.

Now, as expected, the king found nothing, and Wu Zi and Zhang Siyuan imagined a bright future together to rule the world.

People were very excited when they learned that Zhang Siyuan had successfully brought an alien back. However, it was not yet completely certain whether the alien in his body was the Alien King. Therefore, the humans did not act rashly and continued to track them.

Zhang Siyuan did not return to Dong's house immediately, but after cleaning himself up, he went to find others first.

The first person he came into contact with was a teacher in his school, and the identity of this teacher was not that simple. His superiors could enter and leave the mythical beast park.

Obviously, Zhang Siyuan set his target on the mythical beast and wanted to parasitize a person who could come into contact with the mythical beast.

He planned well, but unfortunately he encountered various obstacles from the beginning. The first parasitism went very poorly, forcing Zhang Siyuan and the alien in his body to resort to various tricks.

And following these methods and the irritable dialogue between the two after their failure, people also confirmed that the body of Zhang Siyuan was indeed the Alien King.

As long as the alien king's tentacles touch anyone, it can invade and parasitize instantly. Moreover, the parasite will continue to absorb nutrients from the human body and quickly develop into a higher-level alien.

In other words, as long as there is the Alien King, there will be an endless supply of aliens.

In the past five years, the Alien King has not been able to get nourishment from humans. Its subordinates, whether they are low-level alien minions or high-level alien henchmen, have all died. It can only keep creating new aliens on its own.

Creating new aliens requires a lot of energy, and all the food reserves in its lair have been eaten up by it. And every wave of new aliens created, when sent to the human world, are the result of total annihilation, and few can return. , which made the alien king so angry.

The massive consumption of energy and the constant "birth" of the alien king has almost emptied it out, which is why its voice is so shriveled and old, and even Zhang Siyuan, who was parasitized by it, looks haggard.

The alien king's failure to parasitize once and for all made the alien king angry and exhausted, so it decided to attack ordinary people first, allowing it to absorb some energy and restore its vitality.

Zhang Siyuan could only agree, because the Alien King was about to suck him dry if he didn't get other energy.

He feels extremely tired every day now. He feels as if he is carrying a tumor weighing several dozen kilograms in his body. He feels heavy every day and feels like his body has been hollowed out.

After learning about their plan, the humans arranged "ordinary people" for them. They looked ordinary, but in fact they were all martial arts masters.

Zhang Siyuan and the Alien King worked hard for a long time. Not only were they unable to touch anyone, they were also fooled around.

The alien king doubted the aliens: "Are all humans so strong now?"

Zhang Siyuan's face was gloomy: "Since the appearance of the aliens, everyone has worked hard to improve their strength, but I didn't expect everyone to be so strong. The Dong family is really not good. They didn't teach me anything practical at all. Anyone caught on the street is better than me! "

Shit Dong family, he wasted five years! Five years! How many five years does a person have?

Zhang Siyuan collapsed and wanted to cry.

What made him most desperate was that this alien king seemed to have no abilities and no one could deal with him!

Alien King: "Quickly think of a way for me to parasitize others!"

Zhang Siyuan: "Aren't you the Alien King? Aren't you very powerful? Go and parasitize yourself!"

Alien King: "I'm in your body, so I'm not You 're a waste, you've restricted my movements!"

Zhang Siyuan: "Can't you stretch out your tentacles very long? You can't catch those people even if you stretch them out. Why don't you blame me!"

The funny thing is that they were arguing with the same mouth, Zhang Siyuan's mouth. It looked like Zhang Siyuan's mouth was constantly moving and his expressions were changing.

In the end, the quarrel ended with Zhang Siyuan's mouth cramping. He squatted on the ground and cried in his arms, completely losing the complacency he had when he first came back.

The person monitoring his every move: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Dong Yu looked at Wei Yuexin: "The hero? Halo?"

Wei Yuexin was a little embarrassed, Zhang Siyuan, why are you so unsatisfactory? I've rarely seen such a weird look as I boasted about for you!

Seeing that the decadence of Zhang Siyuan and the Alien King did not seem to be fake, Dong Yu no longer waited for the test and directly closed the net and captured Zhang Siyuan.

They arrived in time. The alien king had already decided to suck Zhang Siyuan dry first and replenish his energy before looking for the next candidate for the parasite.

A little later, Zhang Siyuan will become a human being.

The Alien King was dragged out of Zhang Siyuan's body and locked into an instrument specially designed to contain aliens.

People finally saw the alien king clearly, a humanoid alien that was more advanced than any other alien they had ever seen. However, now it was completely skinny and looked very mentally ill.

Wei Yuexin also understood a little bit. In the past five years, it has not received any benefit from humans, but it has continued to give birth to children and grandchildren, and sent them to humans to kill on time every day.

Such five years of empty consumption had exhausted the Alien King alive.

And 99% of Zhang Siyuan's confidence as the protagonist comes from the Alien King. If the Alien King is no longer good, of course he will not be good either.

This cannot be reversed by the halo of a protagonist.

"I see. Even if Zhang Siyuan is not needed to catch the Alien King, the disaster will probably end soon. But if that is the case, the Alien King will most likely choose to go into hibernation to restore his strength. After dozens or hundreds of years, there may be an Alien Natural Disaster. It will come back again."

But now that humans have completely caught the alien king and eradicated it, everything is really over.

Wei Yuexin observed this alien king for a while, but in the end he really couldn't stand the wretchedness. Moreover, this thing can be parasitic, and the person being parasitized will really die, and it is uncontrollable and harmful.

She didn't want to drag it into her own army of natural disaster monsters.

Eventually, the guy was wiped out.

The pixel monster first pixelated it, and then humans beat it to pieces. The powder was burned at high temperatures, beaten to pieces again, and finally thrown into an incinerator with tens of thousands of degrees and burned completely. .

Since then, aliens have gradually disappeared from this world.

A month later, the World Disaster Relief Alliance announced that after five years of confrontation with the aliens, the aliens had been completely eliminated, and human society would return to normal life in the future.

On the day the news came out, everyone was cheering, celebratory firecrackers resounded throughout every inch of the land, and fireworks exploded in the sky from day to night.

In the Divine Beast Forest Park, even though it was far away from the city, the place was still noisy. Wei Yuexin and the pixel monster sat on the top of the hill together, watching the thousands of miles of joy below.

Wei Yuexin asked Pixel Monster: "Brother, do you still want to continue to be a mythical beast here?"

Pixel Monster: "No, I will go wherever my sister goes from now on."

There is no need to be divided into two, there is no need to just Half follows my sister, and the other half can only stay here and wait alone. Even the most of my strength must be left here.

From now on, it can accompany its sister wholeheartedly.

Wei Yuexin touched its big paw and sighed.

Looking back at the beginning, she only thought that her eldest brother would have a home when he came here. If he could become a real mythical beast and have a high standard, he would not have to worry about anything.

Unexpectedly, this mythical beast only lasted five years.

But there is nothing wrong with this now. Those who have no destination are only needed by the weak. A powerful and controllable natural disaster monster does not need such an iron rice bowl.

It is powerful, free, constantly charging, and constantly exploring new worlds and new areas.

The pixel monster looked at her nervously with two eyes, fearing that she would not agree to let him follow her, and quickly added: "I can turn into Wei Xianghong and follow my sister. If it is inconvenient for my sister to take me, I can also stay in the crystal ball. "

Wei Yuexin said with a smile: "Then I don't want to let my brother stay in the crystal ball all the time. There is no sound and no life in it. It would be so lonely to stay in

it." A certain rule:?

"I have already thought about it. In the future, I will try to find a way to create a space like the Jade Rabbit Space, where I can breed and grow food to produce delicious food for my eldest brother. There are mountains and flowing water, blue sky and white clouds inside, so my eldest brother can live very comfortably in it."

Wei Yue Xin said and patted its big paw: "Brother, please follow me around the world from now on!"

The pixel monster's eyes lit up with joy: "Really? I can go with my sister. I will go wherever my sister goes. ?"

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Of course!"

"Then we will come back here?"

Wei Yuexin looked at the familiar hilltop and said, "I guess we won't come back. You're here, what are you doing here?"

As soon as he finished speaking, Dong Yu appeared on the mountain road. Looking at his expression, it was obvious that he had heard Wei Yuexin's words.

Dong Yu looked at her and then at the Divine Beast, with a very solemn expression: "Are you leaving? Did we not provide good hospitality? Although the aliens have been solved, the Divine Beast can definitely stay here. Our country and people, We also need a mythical beast!"

Wei Yuexin stood up and said, "No, a peaceful world does not need the existence of a mythical beast like it. Besides, it doesn't like to stay in the same place all the time. I'm going to do it in the next two days. Take it away, and please tell your leaders: "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous Chapter: Chapter 183 Early 13 Worlds Follow-upNext chapter: Chapter 185 The Complete Alien World + Native World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 185 The Complete Alien World + Native World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 184, follow-up to the early 13 worlds + follow-up to the alien worldNext chapter: Chapter 186 Promotion Chapter 185 Alien World Complete + Native World

Dong Yu was anxious when he saw that Wei Yuexin had decided to leave, and immediately reported the situation to the leader.

Soon many leaders came to the Divine Beast Forest Park one after another, taking turns to persuade Wei Yuexin.

Of course, they were not very forceful in their persuasion. They mainly expressed their reluctance to part with the mythical beast. As long as the mythical beast is willing, they will always worship the mythical beast respectfully and devoutly and give it the best of everything.

But Wei Yuexin still firmly stated that he wanted to leave, and said tactfully that if you really want to express your gratitude, prepare more tributes for the mythical beast.

The eldest brother's appetite is too big. Even though she got a lot of food in the invisible world and some previous worlds, she felt that even one meal for him was not enough.

How much can you get from here now?

When the leaders heard the song and understood its elegant meaning, they immediately asked their subordinates to bring up the food for the mythical beast.

This gift is enough for several months.

The planes and trucks were transporting things at a creaking pace. On the top of the mountain in the Mythical Beast Forest, people and cars came and went every day, all coming to deliver things.

Live animals, fresh fruits, vegetables and grains, as well as some highly processed foods.

Wei Yuexin smiled from ear to ear when she saw such a large amount, and put all the comers into the crystal ball.

The space in the crystal ball is large enough. It can hold an entire world and a lot of supplies.

The people also learned that the mythical beast was leaving, and they burst out with strong reluctance and fear.

For five years, they have become accustomed to two or three hours of pixelation every night. It is also because of pixelation that they have gained the upper hand in the face of aliens time and time again, and they have been able to survive safely until now.

Now, the alien is gone, but the mythical beast is also leaving. They are both reluctant and uneasy, as if they have lost a huge supporter.

In the past few days, the Internet has been abuzz with news that the mythical beast is leaving. People have petitioned in various ways, hoping that the mythical beast will not leave.

The country has repeatedly stated that this is the choice of the mythical beast, because the world no longer needs the mythical beast, and the mythical beast will go to other worlds that need it.

The people reluctantly accepted this result, and then people from all over the country and the world came to the capital to give various farewell gifts to the mythical beast.

Knowing what the mythical beasts like to eat, they all brought various delicacies made by themselves.

Because of these crowds in the entire capital, all roads and traffic were blocked. However, the state did not stop these actions. It only dispatched various departments to ensure the safety of the capital and the mythical beast forest.

In addition to the spontaneous actions of the people, officials from other countries also sent their gratitude to the mythical beasts, as well as batches of supplies as farewell gifts.

The Divine Beast Forest receives a large amount of supplies from abroad every day.

Wei Yuexin was shocked from the beginning to numb now.

She and the pixel monster looked at the piles of mountains of supplies and said, "People are really enthusiastic."

The pixel monster nodded. It was also the first time that it knew that so many people liked it and that it turned out that it was here. It's so important in people's hearts.

Moreover, it also truly felt people’s love, gratitude and reluctance.

This makes it a little confused, but also a little moved and enlightened.

Wei Yuexin saw that her eldest brother was in a bad state, and even had a faint red glow on his body. She asked him worriedly: "Brother, what's wrong?"

The pixel monster had a serious look on his face: "I seem to be able to grow hair."

Wei Yue Xin: "Huh?"

What is this and what?

Pixel Monster continued: "I feel a lot of love and gratitude. These emotions are being converted into energy and entering my body. I want to become stronger. When I become stronger, I should be able to grow hair."

Wei Yuexin automatically Ignoring the last sentence, he jumped up with excitement: "Brother, are you serious? Are you really going to become stronger?"

The pixel monster nodded: "Actually, over the years, I have always had a vague feeling that things are slowly changing. Strong, but this time the feeling is the strongest."

He could feel wisps of energy coming from all directions. Although each ray was very small, when gathered together, it became a very turbulent and huge energy.

The pixel monster closed its eyes and slowly lay down.

Wei Yuexin suddenly lost his breath and didn't dare to breathe. Was he entering a state of becoming stronger and evolving?

She guarded her eldest brother, preventing others from approaching and disturbing him, and directly announced to the outside world that the beast would be in seclusion.

As for the supplies that were constantly being delivered, she would put them down the mountain first and collect them when she was free.

And those who kept coming from all over the world, she did not stop them from approaching the park given the energy they could bring to Big Brother.

...

Time passes like this day by day.

One day, two days, ten days and twenty days...

After a full month and a half, the pixel monster finally woke up.

Sitting aside, Wei Yuexin noticed her brother's movements immediately and hurried over: "Brother, you're finally awake! How do you feel?"

Looking at the appearance, there seems to be no change?

The pixel monster blinked, then blinked again, and then said happily: "Sister, let me grow hair for you to see!"

Wei Yuexin: "?" Why are you still thinking about this?

The pixel monster stood up, closed its eyes, exerted force for a while, and then hair really grew on its body.

Wei Yuexin's eyes suddenly opened wide and she was very nervous.

Then, her expression became indescribable, and three black lines hung from her forehead.

I saw three red hairs growing on the eldest brother's head, and a red, very sparse, finger-length hair growing on his back.

And it's not soft fur at all. If I had to describe it, it's like it has a piece of optical fiber growing out of its body.

This makes the already dazzling color block even more dazzling.

The pixel monster opened his eyes and looked at his body excitedly.

Hey, why is there no change?

Wei Yuexin pointed at its back: "On your back, on your back."

The pixel monster turned to look and fell silent.

This fur seems to be different from the fur of the animals my sister likes.

"Sister, does this look good?"

Wei Yuexin's eyes felt even more dazzled as it moved.

She said against her will: "It's okay."

"Then you can touch it?"

Wei Yuexin: ...I can only touch it twice.

All I can say is that it is very prickly. This thing is much harder than optical fiber. If you look closely, each pixel is actually made up of very, very small pixel blocks.

Wei Yuexin said: "Yes, yes, what is the use of these furs?"

The pixel monster sighed, a little disappointed. It now has the aesthetics of a normal person and knows that this really doesn't look good. It said dullly: "It's useless. It's just to look good. But it doesn't look good. It seems like I'm serious." I can’t grow any good-looking hair.”

“Big brother looks good even without hair. Big brother is the most handsome, handsome and stylish natural disaster monster I have ever seen. If you want to have hair, you can be a cat or a dog.” Animals have it, but the one like Big Brother is really unique and no one can imitate it!"

Wei Yuexin immediately made a rainbow fart, successfully coaxing Big Brother to become happy again.

The pixel monster took back the hair on his body and looked at himself again. He felt that he was indeed very handsome as he was so smooth and reflective.

Wei Yuexin: "Yes, that's it. Be confident and be yourself, you don't have to imitate others!"

Pixel Monster: Hold your head high, I'm the most beautiful kid!

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Brother, have you become stronger after sleeping for a month and a half?"

"Yes, I have become a lot stronger! And I have another ability."

"What ability?"

The pixel monster swung its tail in front of it, cut off a piece from the tip of its tail, and gave it to Wei Yuexin: "Sister, don't you like collecting the body fragments of natural disaster monsters? As soon as the fragments from my body left me The body will dissipate, but it won't happen now. If you take this, you can have part of my ability!"

Wei Yuexin was stunned and took the tip of the tail: "Brother, how can you... develop? Is this ability for me?"

The pixel monster scratched its head: "I just thought that my sister would have such an ability!"

Wei Yuexin was so moved that she hugged it and rubbed it hard. Rubbing its big round belly: "Brother, you are so kind, you are the most amazing big brother in the world!"

The pixel monster laughed: "Hurry up and try it."

Wei Yuexin held the finger-thick tail Jianjian felt a strange energy pouring into her body. She held a small tree with her other hand. The next moment, the small tree turned into a pixel tree!

Wei Yuexin was surprised: "I really have the ability of big brother!"

She took back her power, and the little tree returned to its natural state without any damage.

She was so excited that she started looking for other things to try and had a great time.

However, the tip of the tail is a consumable. After she tried this for dozens of minutes, the tip of the tail ran out of energy to dissipate.

The pixel monster looked at it and said, "It's okay. If the tip of the tail is broken off, it can continue to grow. I will continue to break it off when it grows back. My sister puts it in the crystal ball. Save more and use it when needed."

Wei Yue Xin asked hurriedly: "Is it harmful to my eldest brother if I keep breaking off my tail?"

"No, it's just that after Jianjian's tail has special abilities, it will grow a little slower and can only be broken off a few times a day."

Wei Yuexin nodded . Nodding, he decided to observe for himself whether doing this would really cause no harm to the elder brother.

If there is, then you definitely can't do this.

The tail is pointed, so it’s okay to save it for a few critical moments.

...

The pixel monster was hungry after sleeping for so long. He ran to a place full of food and ate a big meal, almost eating as much food as a mountain in one go.

Wei Yuexin put the remaining rations into the crystal ball for it and calculated an account. According to this way of eating, the amount of supplies in the crystal ball would only be enough for half a year.

This is a gift from people all over the world. It is really large and high-quality.

Planting space has to be put on the agenda.

After the pixel monster woke up and was jumping around for two days, Wei Yuexin finally asked to leave.

It's not that I'm in a hurry to leave, but since I've announced my intention to leave and it's been delayed for so long, something must come to an end, so that the traffic and people's lives in the capital here can return to normal as soon as possible, so as not to keep doing this. Hanging without going up or down.

Pixel Monster: "Sister, where are we going?"

This is a question.

Wei Yuexin has been worrying about her elder brother these days, and she really hasn't thought about this matter.

She thought for a while: "Let's go back to my native world first."

In the past few years, she has been busy doing tasks, not only forgetting to pay attention to the old world, but also forgetting about things in her native world. .

There are still things that haven't been resolved over there.

Originally, her grandma told her not to worry about things there, and she would take care of them, but didn't her grandma suddenly leave? She still had to deal with the matters in her native world.

She said: "Brother, please follow me back to my native world first. Once things are settled there, we can find another place to stay. If it doesn't work, we will stay in the crystal ball until my promotion is completed." , there are new tasks, you can go to the new world."

Pixel Monster: "..." It sounds so pitiful, and it feels like homelessness.

But as long as I'm with my sister, I can stay anywhere.

The day before leaving, Pixel Monster went to say goodbye to the auspicious beasts in the mountains. Wei Yuexin also said goodbye to Dong Yu alone and thanked him for his care and help over the past few years.

Every time I come back here from other worlds, I feel like I've returned to my own home. This feeling is thanks to the thoughtfulness of Dong Yu and the staff at the park.

Dong Yu was silent for a moment and said, "No matter where you and the beast go, I hope you will be well in the future."

He still doesn't know what Wei Yuexin does, but he still remembers the scene where she appeared with her body broken and lying in a pool of blood. One scene where it's clear that what she's doing is very dangerous.

He once thought that she would continue to go out for long periods of time and come back occasionally, but now, she was leaving completely. The world outside must be much bigger and more magnificent than here.

Wei Yuexin smiled: "Of course, I wish you all the best in the future."

Dong Yu's previous focus was mainly on the pixel monsters, but in the future, he will really go home and inherit the position of the head of the family.

Parting is sad, but after parting, everyone will have a new beginning and a better future.

On the day of departure, Wei Yuexin made a big noise, just like when the pixel monster left the pixel world.

She drew a big door in the sky, floated up to the sky with her brother, and under the gaze of people all over the world, she opened the door, walked out, and then the door closed.

Since then, there have been no more mythical beasts in this world.

Everyone was disappointed, but because of the buffer of two months, everyone had accepted this fact, and soon, people really returned to a calm and normal life.

Only the Mythical Beast Forest Park still retains its name, and the traces left by the mythical beasts on the mountain and the place where Wei Yuexin lived remain the same.

Maybe one day in the future, they will be waiting to come back here.

...

native world.

The streets of Jinjiang City.

Wei Yuexin put on ordinary popular clothes and walked on the familiar streets, filled with emotions.

"After so many years away, nothing has changed here."

The pixel monster turned into a mini version of Wei Xianghong, which was about the size of a fist. It wore a set of baby clothes and hung on Wei Yuexin's bag, like a doll decoration.

It looked at everything around it with curiosity: "It turns out that my sister grew up here, and it doesn't seem to be much different from the alien world."

Wei Yuexin smiled and said: "These worlds, as long as they are based on the planet, "Modern society is basically the same, but the types of natural disasters are different, and the changes are driven by natural disasters."

She is wearing a Bluetooth headset, so when she speaks, people will only think that she is talking on the phone. The frequency of Big Brother's voice is different from ordinary voices, and ordinary people cannot hear it.

"Is that so, sister, you said that the flow of time here is different from other worlds?"

"Well, this is a world that was perfected after natural disasters. Take the Alien World as an example. One day has passed here, and three days have passed in the Alien World."

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "So I have been outside for five years, and less than two years have passed here."

No wonder there is no change at all.

She remembered that on the day she left, she was in the nursing home, besieging the Hung Hom with the action team here.

She used the Star Force Group as a bomb and killed Hong Xiao, and Hong Xiao also launched a final revenge on her, cutting her into a pile of parts.

At the last moment, the divine key took her into the crystal ball, thus saving her life.

Oh, that divine key was still grandma’s divine key at that time. If it were replaced by the divine key now, I don’t know if it would be possible to do this in time.

Anyway, she was cut into pieces in front of everyone, and then disappeared.

For those who were there at the time, it must have been quite scary, right?

After she and Hong Xiao disappeared, the only abnormality in the world was the black smoke in the capital.

At that time, she told the captain of the municipal bureau team in the capital, who seemed to be named Xiang Jing, about the power of the black smoke in the capital. Later, they caught Qiao Ruochu and learned more about the black smoke from Qiao Ruochu.

For the past year and a half, they must have been fighting against the black smoke, and they don’t know whether they will win or lose.

Wei Yuexin came to a barbecue restaurant that she had liked to eat in the past, and went in to have a meal while learning about the news on the Internet.

At this glance, it was discovered that in the past year and a half, many famous people had died in the country, most of whom were from the capital, and many important officials had been dismissed.

This is obviously a little abnormal.

She asked Shen Yao: "Do you feel that there is still abnormal energy in this world?"

Shen Yao said: "I can't feel it specifically, but there is indeed an abnormal aura lingering in the direction of the capital here."

Then It seems that the black smoke is indeed still there.

"Eh? Are you that..." The proprietress of the barbecue restaurant kept looking at Wei Yuexin while wiping the table. Finally, she couldn't help but ask, "You used to come to my store to eat, and sometimes you would talk to me Is it you who came with your grandma?"

Wei Yuexin raised her head with a confused expression: "What?" "Aren't you the girl named Wei

who lives just ahead?"

Shaking her head: "Did you admit the wrong person?"

The landlady suddenly said: "I did, so I'm sorry." After wiping the table and leaving, she muttered to the boss

: "I think that girl is the child from the Wei family in front of me."

: "You admitted your mistake, didn't you say that the grandparents and grandsons are dead?"

Others who knew about it also came over and said, "The grandparents and grandsons are also pitiful. First, the old one fell into a vegetative state and was sent to some kind of nursing home. Later, the sanatorium was attacked by a madman, and several people died. The grandfather and grandson died at that time. "

"That's not the end of it. Didn't the government compensate everyone who was injured or killed? ? The grandparents and grandchildren were also compensated, but there was no one in their family. Later, a few people came, claiming to be the elders of the Wei family girl, to claim the compensation, but they were soon arrested by the police, saying they were fake. "

It's just for the compensation. It's so shameless!"

Wei Yuexin had a good ear and heard their conversation, and then she realized that something like this happened later.

The person who came to claim compensation? Or her elder?

It can't be...

She looked at her phone and it read, Last year, the Qiao family, the richest man in the capital, was found to have contracted some shoddy projects. The health products they sold killed people, and they were also suspected of bribery and illegal hiding. Weapons and everything were confiscated.

Afterwards, the companies owned by the Qiao family declared bankruptcy one after another, and several people were imprisoned.

Could it be that the Qiao family came to claim her compensation after they fell into despair? That would be so interesting.

After paying the money and leaving, the landlady couldn't help but look at her a few more times: "They really look alike!"

Wei Yuexin didn't care about being recognized. She had no intention of hiding her identity or whereabouts anyway.

She found a hotel, took out her ID card, which she had not used for a long time, and checked in. Sure enough, not long after she checked in, the security guard came to the door.

A person who participated in the original Red Homme Case and disappeared with injuries that were almost impossible to survive, now appears again, of course it will cause shock.

Wei Yuexin opened the door and looked at the security guards outside who were facing formidable enemies: "There is no need to explain anything. I want to see Xiang Jing. He used to be in the Capital City Bureau Brigade and should have been promoted now."

Several of them. An hour later, Xiang Jing flew directly from the capital to Jinjiang. As soon as he got off the plane, he got into a special car. His brows were furrowed and his expression was extremely solemn: "Are you sure that person is really Wei Yuexin?"

"We have done a DNA comparison and confirmed it. It's Wei Yuexin,"

Xiang Jing breathed out. He still remembered the scene in the nursing home when Wei Yuexin was scratched by countless red threads that erupted before his death and then fell to the ground. new.

If it hadn't been for Wei Yuexin at that time, everyone present would have been massacred by the red ribbon. Even himself, if not for Wei Yuexin's rescue, he would have died under the strange red line of the red ribbon.

He couldn't help but touch his arm, where a large piece of flesh had been cut away by the red line, and occasionally he would feel pain.

However, if Wei Yuexin was injured like that, could she still be alive? She disappeared at that time. Was she going for treatment?

She is back now... It seems that there is a way to deal with the black smoke in the capital.

The car drove at lightning speed and quickly arrived at a place in Jinjiang City. It was not the Public Security Bureau, but another more hidden and inconspicuous place.

Xiang Jing also met Wei Yuexin, and at first glance, he recognized that it was indeed the other person.

We haven't seen her for almost two years, and her appearance has hardly changed, but her whole temperament has changed greatly.

If I was a girl who had just joined the society and still had a clear sense of immaturity and youthfulness, then the person who appears in front of me now seems very calm and stable, completely without immaturity and impetuousness, which makes people feel... Incomprehensible, even unfathomable.

Every glance he glanced at seemed to be filled with power.

Wei Yuexin stood up and said with a smile: "Captain Xiang, long time no see."

Xiang Jing walked over: "Wei Yuexin...Ms. Wei, I didn't expect to see you again."

There is an inexplicable feeling that calling someone by their first and last name is very disrespectful.

"Where did you go after you were injured? Are your injuries healed now?"

He couldn't help but look at Wei Yuexin's body. Everything was just like a normal person. He couldn't even see his exposed hands. Any scars.

Is the recovery so complete?

Wei Yuexin said: "I went to a place to recuperate, and now I have recovered. This time I came back because I want to finish what I didn't finish back then.

"And to do this, I need to know some information. I I was too lazy to explain this and that to other people, so I thought of you, an acquaintance, and asked you to make a special trip from the capital. Thank you for your hard work.

Xiang Jing hurriedly said: "It's not hard, it's not hard. " He

paused and asked, "The unfinished business you mentioned?" "

Wei Yuexin said: "Of course it is to deal with the black smoke in the capital that wanted to attack me and my family.

Xiang Jingxin said that it was indeed the case. He said: "

I need to ask my superiors for instructions about that black smoke before I can confirm whether I can disclose it to you."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Of course. " "

Xiang Jing went out for a while and came back soon. Then he told Wei Yuexin about the battle of wits and courage between them and the black smoke during this period.

The black smoke can invade the human body or confuse people's hearts, so it controls many people. There are a few people, including high-ranking officials and rich people.

For example, Qiao Ruochu is one of the people controlled by him.

It can also turn mice into people. Of course, the people transformed in this way will appear more or less deformed and have no real identity. He rarely appears in front of people, but it is perfect for this kind of person to work as a thug and do underworld work.

Therefore, Black Smoke controls the people on the stage, and on the other hand, it does a lot of small tricks in the dark. Although he could not move his position in the capital, he had built a kingdom of his own. In the past two years

, the country had spent a lot of effort just to deal with these people and cut off the black smoke branches.

Most of the famous people who were arrested, imprisoned, and sent to the hospital were those involved in this incident.

And although they were careful, the black smoke was not stupid. They reacted quickly and caused a lot of damage to the country. In order to deal with the black smoke ,

the country tried every means, until it used the special weapons found from Qiao's family, it was able to regain the situation, but it couldn't really defeat the black smoke

. Yue Xin nodded: "I understand, leave this black smoke to me, I need to go to the capital immediately.

Xiang Jing said excitedly: "I will arrange a special plane right now, but can you deal with it? " "

It was so difficult to deal with a red silk. The black smoke is more difficult to deal with than the red silk.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "No problem. "

Soon, Wei Yuexin arrived in the capital.

This area is full of ancient buildings, and the black smoke is entrenched here. In order to prevent the black smoke from harming and controlling more people, the surrounding areas were moved away, and this was used. There is an excuse for a big construction project in the area.

Moreover, all rats and other animals that escape from this place will be

completely isolated from the outside world.

Wei Yuexin came to an old house. Because the people nearby were moved away, this area became desolate. It was an old house, but now it looked even more dilapidated.

I heard that the housing prices here were very high, but now

Wei Yuexin could only watch it being abandoned. Looking at a stone lion at the door, he said: "Stop hiding your head and showing off your tail, come out. "

The surroundings were quiet. After a while, wisps of black smoke came out of the stone lion's mouth, and a vague human shape condensed in the air. A hoarse voice said: "It's you! Weren't you killed by the Red Hat?

Wei Yuexin raised her head and chuckled: "I have the divine key, how can I be killed so easily? "

Hei Yan became excited: "God Key! " Divine key! Yes, the divine key! Take it out! "

The black smoke rushed toward Wei Yuexin. Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows and raised her hand gently to disperse the black smoke that was about to hit her face.

"You...why did you suddenly become so strong! "

The black smoke refused to give in. The entire black smoke spread and built four black walls around Wei Yuexin, even the top and the underground were sealed.

There was only darkness in Wei Yuexin's sight.

She remembered that time In the nursing home, she was also brought into such a space by the black smoke. The black smoke even isolated the Divine Key, and then pretended to be the Divine Key and talked to her.

She asked in her heart: "Shen Key, are you still there? ? "

God Key:" I'm here.

"Ah, grandma's divine key was blocked at that time. Why didn't you? " "

God Key searched the database and historical records very skillfully, analyzed it, and then said: "First of all, this black smoke is weaker than it was then. Secondly, God Key's ability and strength are linked to the ability of the owner. At that time, you were too weak, which caused the Divine Key to be easily blocked. Now that you are strong, of course I am stable. "

So that's it.

Seeing that she didn't move, Heiyan thought she was helpless, and said coldly: "Hand over the divine key, otherwise, I will kill you first, and you can still get the divine key. "

Before Wei Yuexin could speak, a flash of red suddenly appeared in the darkness.

Wei Xianghong swung from her bag, got out of her baby clothes, and jumped onto her shoulders. She was red and very bright in the whole dark environment. Conspicuously: "Wow, you actually dare to say such things, who gave you the courage!

Wei Yuexin: "...Brother, I agreed to do it myself. "

"Ah, I'm sorry, I couldn't help it. " Sister, this guy wants to use these walls to trap you and shield you from all external forces. I feel a push.

"How about you? "

Wei Xianghong chuckled and said, "Oh, of course I'm fine. With such a small push, it's enough to tickle me! " "

The wall formed by the black smoke shrank suddenly, and the voice trembled: "What, what is this? ! Wei Xianghong scorned: "

I heard that you have also been a manager. How come you haven't even seen a natural disaster monster?" What a fuss. "

The black smoke wall immediately became frightened and was about to retreat. It felt a very powerful aura from Wei Xianghong.

Wei Yuexin said: "Brother, look, you really scared people away!

Wei Xianghong said hurriedly: "Haha, sister, come on, come on! " Wei

Yuexin took out a piece of Wei Xianghong's tail and said, "Then try the ability that big brother gave me." "

She held her tail with her left hand and waved her right hand around. The thick fog-like black wall solidified instantly, and then turned into black pixel grids.

The black smoke let out a hasty and painful cry: "What is this! "

Outside, Xiang Jing and others were squatting not far away, and the camera sent back the picture.

They saw that not long after Wei Yuexin arrived, the black smoke came out, and everyone was sweating.

The black smoke came out. The smoke attacked Wei Yuexin, but Wei Yuexin waved it away. Hey, there was something really there.

Then the black smoke turned into a wall and surrounded Wei Yuexin!

They have experienced this method. The wall formed by black smoke can completely isolate the inside. People inside can't get out, people outside can't get in, and the signal is completely blocked.

If you insist on breaking in, you will find that even if the black wall is broken down, there is nothing inside. The trapped people seem to have been taken to another dimension, which is very strange.

Therefore, they try to avoid facing the black smoke directly.

And now, Wei Yuexin is also surrounded by the black smoke!

"What should we do now?"

"Don't panic. I believe that since Wei Yuexin is so confident, he must have a way to crack it."

As soon as he finished speaking, the black wall over there changed.

I saw a streak on the wall, and the entire texture instantly became solid, as if it had changed from ethereal smoke to a real wall.

people:?

What happened?

The next moment, all the walls collapsed and turned into a block.

Xiang Jing's eyes twitched, why is it like this again? Do these aliens fight in this style?

At any time, he looked nervously at the place after the wall fell.

Wei Yuexin was seen standing there, holding a ball of something that was still emitting black smoke.

Wei Yuexin shook her head in disgust: "It's also a black mass, but this one is much uglier than the rules."

Wei Xianghong: "Sister, do you want to keep it for you to work on?"

Wei Yuexin: "No. , This one is ugly and poisonous, and the ability is not strong, why keep it?"

She was about to crush the other person, but suddenly stopped.

Apart from anything else, Black Smoke's shielding ability is quite good.

It's better than any soundproof wall.

You can learn this.

Heiyan shouted in disbelief: "Impossible, you have only received the Divine Key a few years ago...how could you be so strong! I have struggled for two hundred years but..."

Wei Yuexin: "So, why should I use you to fail?" How about using your life experience to evaluate others? Just be my nourishment!" He

said and crushed it. The black smoke exploded, and the consciousness inside the black smoke collapsed, but the energy contained in it was absorbed by Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin felt that she might have absorbed too many natural disaster monsters and was infected with their tendency to devour them. Anyway, it was very easy to devour them now.

After absorbing it, she vaguely seemed to have some realization.

Xiang Jing and others came over cautiously: "This is..."

Wei Yuexin said: "This black smoke has been completely eliminated, the people it controlled will return to normal, and the people it turned into mice will be revealed. There are no more hidden dangers here."

Xiang Jing and others opened their mouths, so fast! So easy!

They looked at Wei Yuexin with surprise.

...

Wei Yuexin had made great contributions to this country, and was immediately treated as a distinguished guest and received warm hospitality.

Wei Yuexin knew very well that while she was being entertained, the state would conduct a comprehensive investigation to confirm whether the black smoke had completely disappeared. She didn't care, she was having fun eating, drinking and having fun with her eldest brother.

A few days later, people confirmed that the black smoke had really disappeared, so the top leaders came forward to express their sincere gratitude to Wei Yuexin and also sent him a valuable and meaningful national gift.

Wei Yuexin: "There is no need to express gratitude or anything else, and the national gift is also waived. I feel wronged by giving him such a good thing."

After all, this black smoke came to this world with my grandma, and she took it Solving it is also something that should be done.

After a pause, her face showed a bit of shyness: "But if you insist on expressing your opinion, I heard that you spent a lot of money to deal with the black smoke. In this process, those who have made contributions will There will be various rewards for promotion and salary increase, otherwise you can convert them into food and give them to me."

The big leader: "..."

He looked at Xiang Jing uncertainly and asked with his eyes, this is. What's the meaning?

Xiang Jing was also a little confused. He remembered that Wei Yuexin didn't have this style of painting in the past.

Wei Xiang's eyes were red and full of stars: Wow, is my sister asking for supplies for me?

Wei Yuexin raised her chin: Of course, brother, you are so good at eating. If I can dig out more food for you, we will dig more and store more food reserves.

If it wasn't for this purpose, she could just run over quietly and get rid of the black smoke. Why did she have to reveal her identity and live a clear life?

Isn't it just for getting paid?

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 184, follow-up to the early 13 worlds + follow-up to the alien worldNext chapter: Chapter 186 Promotion xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 186 Promotion Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 185 Complete Alien World + Native WorldNext chapter: Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 186: Promotion

solves such a big hazard, but only wants some food?

Faced with Wei Yuexin's simple and unpretentious request, of course the big boss chose to satisfy her!

With one order, local specialties from all over the country were delivered to the capital, using trucks, trains, and planes.

Wei Yuexin was also taken to visit grain production bases, as well as some high-quality fruit and vegetable production bases, and saw a large number of extremely healthy green foods.

This country is peaceful, prosperous, and rich. The biggest trouble recently is black smoke, but the black smoke has not had any impact on the country as a whole, especially on production, which has no impact at all.

The entire country has very abundant grain reserves, a vast territory, abundant resources, and extremely high yields. Even if some of them are moved away by Wei Yuexin, it will not be a problem at all.

Wei Yuexin drooled with emotion, and then used the crystal ball in front of others without hesitation to collect all the food and drink.

He didn't stop until there was enough food in the crystal ball for his eldest brother to eat for a year.

After all, this is the motherland, so you still have to exercise some restraint.

During this period, in addition to collecting various supplies, she also went home to collect all the things at home, and then traveled around the great mountains and rivers of the motherland, and also learned that she and her grandma had previously wanted to collect the compensation. People are indeed the Qiao family.

The main characters in the Qiao family, such as the head of the family, the head wife, brothers and sons in the family, etc., have all gone to jail because they were involved in this or that matter. The remaining women and children are still outside, living an ordinary life. day.

Ordinary people's lives are not difficult, but how can they endure being reduced from the richest man to this kind of land?

Xiang Jing knew Wei Yuexin's life experience very well, so he said: "Because Qiao Ruochu recognized his ancestor and returned to the clan, the Qiao family actually knew about your existence very early. They didn't know where they knew that you had a large amount of compensation. Just come here to collect it. Your nominal biological grandmother also said that she can do a paternity test with your body. "

Of course, there was no body of Wei Yuexin at that time, but Wei Yuexin's blood was left at the nursing home. This time they also used this sample to compare it with Wei Yuexin's DNA.

Wei Yuexin said lightly: "I have nothing to do with the Qiao family."

When they abandoned Qiao Ruochu, she refused to comment, but even with Qiao Ruochu, she didn't feel that she had any mother-daughter relationship with her, let alone It was said that they were separated from the Qiao family by one level.

Since they have known about their existence for a long time and they have not expressed any expression, they should just treat it as if it doesn't matter.

Xiang Jing nodded, already guessing Wei Yuexin's attitude.

If those Qiao family members knew that Wei Yuexin had become so powerful now, they would probably feel regretful in their intestines. Unfortunately, they were the ones who did not recognize this blood relationship in the first place.

Wei Yuexin asked about Qiao Ruochu's situation again.

Xiang Jing told him that Qiao Ruochu had also been sentenced. In order to recognize her ancestor and return to her clan, she became a minion of Hei Yan and did a lot for it secretly.

She is different from those who are controlled by the black smoke. She has a clear understanding of the whole process. She is a real accomplice and of course she must be held accountable.

Wei Yuexin didn't say anything about this.

Instead, Xiang Jing took out a few things and showed them to her: "This is a special weapon hidden by the Qiao family. We haven't studied it clearly yet, and the Qiao family can't explain it. Now we only know that this bell can be slightly restrained." Black smoke."

Wei Yuexin looked at those things, two guns, they looked like energy guns.

A bell, when rang, will make the enemy dizzy and form an invisible protective barrier around the body.

There is also a small white porcelain-like bottle with nothing in it.

She couldn't figure out what it was, but Shen Yao checked the information and told her: "This is called the source of life bottle, which is a certain batch of products from the Golden Finger Department of the headquarters. Every month, three drops of life liquid will be generated in the bottle. If you eat it, After using it, it can prolong life, stimulate energy, repair wounds, and even save a person who is about to die."

Wei Yuexin: "It seems a bit powerful, so why is there nothing in this bottle?"

Shen Yao: "Use this, you need it. First drop one drop of life liquid into the bottle, and then three new drops will be generated next month. Otherwise, it will not be produced. It is probably that someone is reluctant to drop in the life liquid, or they have used up all the life liquid in a hurry, so... ..."

Wei Yuexin understood. He had used up the life liquid in one breath, so of course he would not be able to produce new ones.

I don’t know if these generations of Qiao family members have drank this life liquid, but the previous Qiao family members must have used it. No wonder the Qiao family members are quite healthy and live a long life. If this were not the case, the health medicines they came up with would not be so popular.

Shen Yao said: "Seriously, you have benefited from this."

Wei Yuexin: ...Okay, even if she doesn't want to admit it, part of the blood on her body is the same as that of the Qiao family.

Wei Yuexin told Xiang Jing the information about these items.

Xiang Jing was stunned: "It's such a pity. Can you fix this bottle?" Wei Yuexin shook her head: "It's not broken, it just needs a drop of life liquid to activate it, but I don't have this thing either

."

Yue Xin thought of the friendship between her grandma and Qiao Chu and said, "These three things were left to them by the ancestors of the Qiao family. Although they are a little special, they are not illegal."

Xiang Jing said: " Ten years ago, the Qiao family used these two guns to kill people and destroy their bodies."

Wei Yuexin: "..." There is nothing we can do.

It is a good thing to have a powerful ancestor. The ancestors left good things to future generations, which are family heirlooms. But if future generations fail to live up to their expectations and even do evil because of it, then they are bringing about their own destruction. Disappointing the good intentions of our ancestors.

Shen Yao searched the database again, and then said in a serious tone: "Many managers are wise for a lifetime, but in the end they raise a bunch of descendants who are lagging behind, because the starting point of the descendants is too high, and it is easy not to take human life as their destiny. Therefore, the headquarters will also conduct regular inspections on the character and behavior of the manager's descendants."

Wei Yuexin was surprised: "Is there such a thing?" "

So, you must teach them well in the future . Your descendants."

Wei Yuexin: "Haha, don't worry, I have no plans to get married and have children."

Isn't it fun for Xingchen Dahai? Are you addicted to doing tasks and boring? Doesn’t it mean that traveling on the go is not chic?

Why do you want to create such a tie for yourself?

After all, you can live for such a long time, but your descendants can't. Are you worried or not?

Give them a long life, but what about the lovers of future generations? What about the loved ones of future generations? What about future generations of future generations? One drags two, two drags three, how many people do you have to worry about?

If you don’t want to give them longevity, then why are you giving birth to people just to send them away after a few decades?

Suddenly, I felt a little sympathy for the melancholy of the earth, and I also understood Tang Xue's choice.

Wei Yuexin: "Anyway, it's enough for my family to have grandma and eldest brother, forget about the rest."

Shen Yao: That's fine too.

Wei Yuexin stayed in this world for a month, but in other worlds, three months had passed.

But there was still no movement at the headquarters.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but complain about this office efficiency.

It was a bit boring to be so idle, so Wei Yuexin opened the folder from a long time ago.

Yes, that's the apocalyptic novel folder, from which I'm going to find another world to work on.

She had previously found a famine world to work on.

Let’s go in order this time.

Thunderstorm world.

Thunder is happening all over the world, and many people are killed by lightning. Fires are everywhere, and circuits are damaged...

Then get more lightning rods, and then get more hollow and closed conductors, like closed cars. When there is thunder, people will Stay inside and be safe.

That's it.

A week later, the world was solved.

After a few days of rest, if there is still no news from the headquarters, continue to the next one.

Earthquake apocalypse.

There are continuous earthquakes. Wei Yuexin scratched his face. The whole world is full of earthquakes. Where are people going to hide?

If you take a closer look, well, plains far away from earthquake zones are relatively safe. The key is to make people willing to believe the warning and then hide in safe areas in advance.

Wei Yuexin started making videos.

Half a month later, the world was resolved.

After resting for a while, I still couldn't rest.

Next, a world plagued by insects.

There are bugs popping up everywhere. This is a bit like the alien world, but the power of the bugs is far lower than that of the alien world.

Let's prepare powerful insecticides in advance, and then distinguish between poisonous bugs and non-poisonous bugs, as well as what symptoms will occur after being bitten by different bugs and what medicine should be used.

This time, Wei Yuexin went to this world in person and killed bugs there for several months.

After I came out, there was still no news from the headquarters. Ahhh, I went berserk!

Wei Yuexin opened the fourth novel angrily.

Tornado apocalypse.

Oh, she's going to fight this tornado!

The missionaries haven't done missions for a long time, so they all come to practice.

So, the missionaries received the mission notice, and those who thought they had the ability to fight the tornado should come.

Meat, hand-to-hand combat? !

When people saw these two words, their eyes widened.

You are not allowed to bring any weapons, and try not to use cheats or special abilities.

It is mentioned in the mission that this mission is to temper the physical body. Those who do not have this confidence should not come.

Ah, this...

how can a person fight a tornado with his own body? Pictures that are beyond the imagination. Those who can do this are already out of the realm of mortals, right?

However, there were still quite a few people who went in the end. Peng Lan's trio, Tan Feng's quartet, Zhang Da and Lin Yinghao and Cen Jing from the High-Temperature World also came, and Sheng Qianji and another Treeman missioner from the Luyang World came. .

Emperor Zhao was so awesome that he brought five other missionaries from her world, even Zhao Kongqing came.

I can understand everything before.

Peng Lan is stable, and the two others he is traveling with are slightly worse, but with Peng Lan and the system guiding them, their progress is actually very fast. What's even more amazing is that there happens to be a tornado mode in their training ground, and they have practiced it!

It's like a top student got the question right!

Needless to say, Tan Feng, the four superpowers, all have their bodies strengthened to an unknown degree.

Although Zhang Da and the others don't have any golden fingers, their bodies have been strengthened by several rounds of vaccines, so they are relatively strong in this regard. Anyway, even if they fall from a high altitude, they don't have to worry about being killed by the fall, nor are they afraid of being torn apart by the wind.

Tree people are very strong physically.

But the five on Emperor Zhao's side...

let's not talk about the others, let's talk about Zhao Kongqing.

Emmm, she didn't say that, it seems that the body of this beautiful prime minister is not strong enough yet.

Emperor Zhao glanced at Wei Yuexin, and then winked at Zhao Kongqing and the other five.

Wei Yuexin thought to herself, was this a back door?

Then she saw these four people performing a performance for her on what it means to be invisible and flying straight up and down, flying around in the air as if they had no idea what gravity was.

Especially Zhao Kongqing, who is as graceful as a swimming dragon and as graceful as a startling giant. She is also flying. She is the most beautiful.

Wei Yuexin was shocked.

Is it so powerful?

Last time in Lantern World, Zhao Kongqing couldn't fly like this?

Emperor Zhao: "Although Kong Qing and the others are a little inferior in strength, they can still use the wind to fight."

Ever since she learned about the Lantern World, she has taught Zhao Kongqing this. Next time, if they fall from the sky, they will at least be more calm. It won't hurt, right?

Wei Yuexin: Okay, people from the "Zhao Clan" are all rushing to become immortals. Among the missionaries, they are the only ones who can fly in the air purely by the power of their physical bodies. They can really compete with tornadoes.

Then, the taskmaster took up his duties.

Then, the tornadoes in this world are broken up by everyone as soon as they take shape. Even if they are formed, they are broken up by everyone.

Of course, the real process didn't go so smoothly.

If you accidentally get sucked into a tornado, it would be really tough just relying on your physical strength.

Even the six members of the Zhao family were not really relaxed.

Soon, everyone was disfigured, with bruises on their noses and faces, several fractures, and injuries almost all over their bodies.

It is also common for people to suffer concussions or even lose their facial features after falling.

I have never done such a difficult task.

Looking at Wei Yuexin again, he exerted endless energy to deal with Tornado with punches and punches. If Tornado was conscious, he would be beaten to tears.

The missionaries looked at each other and confirmed that this person was really a little irritable and didn't know what was going on.

With their help in fighting the tornado, and the people of that world having made some preparations through the sky forecast, the casualties were controllable.

Moreover, the tornado in this world only lasts for a few months, and it will get better later.

Then the mission of this world was completed perfectly.

Wei Yuexin is still very satisfied with the result.

Just as he was about to send the missionaries away, the sky suddenly darkened. The missionaries all looked up. Wei Yuexin also turned around and looked, and then——

!

In the sky, five awesome people dropped from the sky with a super cool bang! The body still exudes golden light!

Wei Yuexin instantly became vigilant. These five people were not from the tornado world!

Hey, it seems like someone from the headquarters?

The man in white looked familiar, he seemed to be the dealer No. 6.

Wei Yuexin took a breath.

How did he get here?

She didn't move, but the missionaries all moved. Each one took out their own weapons and props, and looked at the people coming down from the sky in a prepared manner.

Emperor Zhao shouted: "Weizi! What is this?"

Wei Yuexin looked back and saw that they were about to fight, and said hurriedly: "Don't get excited, these should be, um, my superiors, I'll go ask them who they are. What are you doing here? Stay still."

Everyone:! Superior!

They wanted to say something else, but a golden light came over and all of them froze in place, unable to move.

Wei Yuexin was shocked and turned pale, and looked at the four people who fell from the sky. The light was coming from them. To be precise, it came from the person next to dealer No. 6.

She frowned, what was she doing?

A voice came from Peng Lan's collar: "Weizi, what's going on? Peng Lan and the others can't move, and neither can my outer body!"

This was Maomao's voice.

Wei Yuexin said: "Something happened, it's okay, I'll take care of it."

She wanted to put everyone into the crystal ball, but found that the crystal ball couldn't be used!

God Key didn’t respond either.

Wei Xianghong, who was in her pocket, also became nervous: "Sister! I, I can't seem to move either!"

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath: "It's okay, it's okay, don't be nervous, you all should be quiet."

The five people were about to land at the bottom. Wei Yuexin took a few steps forward with a sullen face.

They finally landed, and Wei Yuexin's mouth twitched when she saw the fluttering clothes, spotless appearance, and the appearance of visitors from outside the world.

Suddenly I felt that I was a little owed for arranging for Zhao Kongqing to fall from the sky in Lantern World.

Because when I really faced this scene, facing a group of people who fell from the sky and who I couldn't match at all, I felt aggrieved rather than shocked, and I just felt that this way of appearing was very pretentious and unbeatable.

Wei Yuexin looked at the five people, and then looked at Dealer No. 6: "Dealer No. 6, why are you here?"

Dealer No. 6 smiled, as peacefully as he remembered, and said: " I am not No. 6, I am his representative when he is out there. Of course, you are right to call me No. 6. I am here today to convey the promotion appointment to you."

Wei Yuexin was surprised and came to give it to you. Does the appointment require the dealer to personally act?

But does the representative body walking outside mean that he is a substitute walking outside in the shape of Dealer No. 6?

If that's the case, the portion isn't that big and seems acceptable.

Before Wei Yuexin could speak, the person next to No. 6 spoke up: "This is it, that little guy who was promoted to a mid-level manager within a few days of joining the job. I thought he was a special bloodline from a higher world, but he didn't look like anything. "Special."

This was a very tall, muscular guy with yellow hair. He looked up and down at Wei Yuexin without smiling. His whole body exuded a disdainful and displeased attitude towards Wei Yuexin. Unabashed.

The golden light just now was emitted by him.

Who is this?

Dealer No. 6 smiled and said: "Weizi, this is the walking spokesperson of Dealer No. 14. I heard on the 14th that there is a talent from the Divine Key Department, so I came here to see you with my own eyes. The 14th is the higher world. The dealer from the Orc Empire is a very senior senior. "

Wei Yuexin suddenly realized that the reason why someone from the higher world dislikes her is because she has some issues with the imperial world, which is also a higher world.

She followed the words of No. 6 and said hello honestly: "Hello, Dealer No. 14."

Dealer No. 14 snorted and said nothing more.

Wei Yuexin suddenly felt a cold gaze and couldn't help but look behind the dealer No. 14, where a woman was looking at her coldly.

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment, and then recognized the other person.

When I went to the main world to become a full-time official, the other party was in the same group of people. His name was Su Anhe, and he was someone from the Interstellar Empire!

Doesn't this man come here to seek revenge with this look in his eyes?

Dealer No. 14 saw the exchange of glances between them and raised a corner of his mouth: "You should know each other. They are all regulars from the same batch, but one has been promoted to the intermediate level and the other has not started working yet.

"Oh, you I still don’t know why Su Anhe hasn’t started working yet, right? You reported the gang that was plundering the world's resources. It was later found out that the gang behind it was the Star Empire. In addition, 019 also reported that the manager who came from the Star Empire abused and enslaved the small world. After investigation, it was indeed true. .

"Therefore, all managers from the Interstellar Empire have been suspended for investigation, including people in other positions. This little girl has not been investigated because she has just joined the job, but managers can't do it for the time being. You can only practice with me first."

Dealer No. 14 didn't know whether he was gloating or unhappy. He said: "Two people from the small world, a manager who has just become a full-time manager, and a person from the high world. It’s really admirable to serve it all in one pot!”

Dealer No. 14 kept chattering, blah blah blah, and told everything.

A look of shame and anger flashed across Su Anhe's face.

Wei Yuexin wasn't too happy either. She didn't know whether the punishment was serious or not. It was just a suspension, but it wasn't serious. All the people in the Star Empire at the headquarters were also suspended.

She only knows that if this interstellar empire takes this loss on herself...

Dealer No. 6 interrupted No. 14's chatter and said: "Okay, let's get down to business."

He said to the person on the other side . The man nodded.

The man was like an invisible man. He didn't step forward until dealer No. 6 called, and said with a serious face: "I am the deputy director of the Divine Key Department, which is the world salvation department. My job number is 779. May I ask? Is it the manager whose job number is No. 2523, Wei Zi? "

Work number?" Is this the number of the divine key? It turns out that the number of the divine key is the job number.

Wei Yuexin composed herself and said solemnly: "I am."

"After you joined the manager, you performed well and had excellent business capabilities. You quickly reached the threshold of 1,000 points. After being trained by several departments such as the Divine Key Department and the Patrol Department, After joint review, you are qualified to be promoted to mid-level manager. This is your employment certificate."

He handed over a certificate in his hand.

Wei Yuexin reached out to take it, and the certificate entered her mind like a stream of light.

The main content of the certificate is that she, the junior manager code-named Weizi, has now been upgraded to an intermediate manager. After becoming a middle manager, she had some privileges.

For example, you can freely return to the main world, as long as you apply in advance, and of course you have to pay for the travel expenses yourself.

For example, all the mission worlds she has handled have official world numbers. They are no longer black households in the universe and will be protected by the main world.

For example, you can choose your own tasks. Each time you will be assigned three tasks, you can choose one from them.

Another example is that you can apply for a special golden finger, which is a benefit for middle-level managers.

At this time, the fifth person stepped forward, took out a colorful crystal ball, and said: "I am an employee of the Gold Finger Production Department, job number 10637. Please choose your Gold Finger. You can draw randomly, make a request, or If you choose the latter, you probably won't be able to upgrade it on the spot, and you will need to bring it back to the Gold Finger Production Department for modification and upgrade."

Wei Yuexin thought about it, despite the pressure from the Star Empire. Her mind was a little confused, but after thinking about what she wanted most at the moment, she still said: "I want a portable space with air flow, running water, sunlight, where people can live, and can be planted and cultivated. Is that okay?" "

The deputy director of the Divine Key Department said at this time: "One of your missionaries has such a space. Are you sure you want to waste this opportunity on this?"

Wei Yuexin was slightly stunned: "Missioner. Yes, it’s not me. I don’t want to use it when doing tasks, but for daily use.”

Others couldn’t help but look at her, and the deputy minister also looked at her, and then looked at a screen. Go to Balabala to remember something.

Wei Yuexin's scalp was numb: No, aren't you going to record everything she said and did? Is the promotion site also the assessment site?

The employee in the gold finger production department had already started looking for similar gold fingers in the colorful crystal ball, and soon found: "There is such a space. With the gold finger specifications you can get now, we can give you a 100-square-meter space." "There is no height limit."

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but be disappointed, so small?

She wanted this space mainly to grow food for her eldest brother. A harvest of 100 square meters of land would probably not be enough for him to eat for even one minute.

Dealer No. 6 smiled at this time and said: "Don't you have a portable space? But a dead space is really not very useful, but adding another space will be duplicated. Why not just merge this space kernel into your portable space?" In space. "

Is this a crystal ball? Can this still be done?

The staff of the Gold Finger Production Department heard this and said: "That's okay. In this case, the space core that can be provided can be increased to about 1,000 square meters.

" "Increase that much?"

"Yes, because such space requires a container "It's very high. If you already have a container, you only need one core, which will save a lot of energy, so the area will be increased."

Wei Yuexin was excited. This is equivalent to her only needing the inner pot of a thermos, not the outside. With a shell, you can buy two inner pots or even more for the same price you pay for one thermos.

Although 1,000 square meters is not much, it is better than 100 square meters.

Dealer No. 14 clicked his tongue at this time: "No. 6, you said you knew her, but you still don't admit it. This is obviously partiality. This benefit is a bit big."

No. 6 said: "She finally got There is nothing more, I just put forward a better plan, no matter which junior employee, I will do it."

No. 14 obviously didn't believe it, and suddenly showed a malicious smile, Wei Yuexin just said. I think his face is very annoying.

He said: "If that's the case, then I should also care for the younger generations of employees." He looked at Wei Yuexin and said: "If you like to follow the living space so much, why not go one step further and use

this as your natal golden finger."

After coming out, Wei Yuexin keenly felt that everyone else fell silent.

The deputy minister and the employees of the Golden Finger Department all showed sympathy for Wei Yuexin, as if they were saying that she was really pitiful for offending a dealer.

Even Su Anhe showed a somewhat sympathetic expression.

Wei Yuexin didn't know why, what happened to this golden finger?

She looked at dealer No. 6. No. 6 was silent for a moment, seemingly helpless to No. 14.

No. 14 burst out laughing and introduced to Wei Yuexin: "The golden finger of your life is the most basic and important golden finger for a person. It stays with you for life. No one can take it away. You can use it no matter what situation you fall into. . Even if you die or enter another reincarnation, this golden finger will still follow you.

"Most people have to struggle for a long time to get the golden finger of their destiny. Are you happy that you have it so early?" "

As he said this, he seemed to be smug: "Hey, why don't I care about the younger generations? "

No. 6 frowned: "It is precisely because this position is important. Generally speaking, people will reserve this golden finger position for offensive and defensive golden fingers, or for blood, spiritual roots, or weapons. , it would be a waste to give a portable space in this position.

"What's a waste? " People just like this. "No. 14 said, lifting his chin to the deputy minister, "Remember, the natal golden finger of the 2523 manager is a living space, and he will complete the procedures later. "

The deputy minister was a little numb and looked at Manager No. 6 for instructions.

He said in his heart that he was unlucky. It was obviously his job, but No. 14 had to come to join in the fun, and he also brought Su Anhe with him, saying that he was coming to Xingxing The empire was angry.

After No. 6 learned about it, he wanted to join in.

He was so embarrassed that he couldn't even do the most basic work in front of these two bosses.

It was really a bad experience. On a business trip.

Wei Yuexin listened expressionlessly as No. 14 arranged for her. He was completely sure that this person was just here to make her unhappy.

With his strength and status, he would crush her to death. It's possible to do something physical, but maybe he can't do it due to the rules of the headquarters, or maybe he doesn't like himself to that extent yet, so he chose to cause trouble for himself anyway.

This may be the legendary way of wearing small shoes. ?

She took a deep breath and was about to speak, but she met the gaze of Dealer No. 6, whose eyes were gentle and calm.

What

did this mean to her? Don't you object?

She thought about it. Others didn't know it, but she knew that her so-called portable space was actually a portable world, a relic of Dealer No. 3,

which was infinitely more powerful than an ordinary portable space .

To be honest

, No. 14 obviously doesn't want to let her go. Even if she objects, is it really useful?

To say the least, the dealer No. 6 is 3. The dealer's friend was also acquainted with her grandma. Since he was here and present, she shouldn't be tricked too badly.

So, she suppressed her discomfort and just asked: "Do this. If so, do I need to send the portable space to the Goldfinger production department for upgrade? "

She was worried that the crystal ball would leave her side.

No. 6 sighed at this time: "If that's the case, then so be it.

Then he said to Wei Yuexin: "No need, someone will send the space core directly to your divine key when the time comes. " Since it is your natal golden finger, 1,000 square meters is too small. I will make the decision and give you another 1,000 square meters. "

As he spoke, he looked at No. 14: "No. 14, since it is your love for your descendants, why don't you add a little more? "

The tone and eyes were meaningful, as if to say, if you bully your juniors like this, you should give some compensation and don't go too far.

No. 14 laughed loudly: "It should be done, I will add 5,000 square meters. "

With Wei Yuexin's promotion speed, she will definitely have a golden finger in the future, and her quality will definitely not be low, and it can even help her compete for the position of dealer.

But now that this position is occupied by an ordinary space, it is equivalent to interrupting her future development. This breath comes out happily.

As for whether this space is 1,000 square meters or 10,000 square meters, is there any difference?

No. 14 felt happy, so he naturally became generous and even became friendly.

The deputy minister looked at Wei Yuexin sympathetically, lowered his head and took notes. The entire promotion process was completed.

Finally, as the direct superior of Wei Yuexin's department, the deputy minister said some words of praise and encouragement to Wei Yuexin, and then looked at the group of somewhat embarrassed task workers not far away, hesitated for a moment, and then looked again Wei Yuexin, who was also covered in dust: "You work very hard on the task, and your task workers seem to be working very hard too." Wei Yuexin

:...

On the 14th, I just saw the task workers, and I couldn't help but click my tongue. He shouted: "This is your mission person, this is too..."

It seems that they are a group of people who can only use brute force.

The quality doesn't look good.

No. 14 came closer and glanced at everyone, tutting and shaking his head.

The missionaries were unable to move, as if they were completely frozen.

But if you look carefully, you can see that the eyes of Peng Lan, Tan Feng, Zhao Di and Sheng Qianji can move slightly.

Wei Yuexin looked at No. 14 warily, walked over to separate him from the missionaries, and forced out a fake smile: "People from our small world have low starting points, little knowledge, and poor conditions. They can only go step by step." Climb up and make your seniors laugh."

Wei Yuexin's words greatly pleased Dealer No. 14. He said sincerely: "Everyone has come up step by step from a low place. It's not your fault that your background is different. As long as you keep struggling unyieldingly, you will still have a bright future. "

Wei Yuexin, hehe, these words of encouragement can be said in a weird way.

However, she also noticed that the dealer seemed to be a bit simple-minded. When he was angry, he acted like a yin and yang to you.

Although it is still very yin and yang, the hostility has disappeared a lot.

No. 6 said: "Okay, now that the matter is done, we should go."

No. 14 nodded: "Okay." After saying that, he patted Wei Yuexin and said: "Haha, keep working hard. Is it okay to upgrade from intermediate to advanced? It's easy!"

Then, these five people disappeared.

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly looked at the missionaries.

I saw them seeming to be unfrozen and moving all of a sudden.

Most of the people were at a loss and didn't know what had just happened, but the four people from Peng Lan did have strange expressions.

Wei Yuexin glanced at them: "Did you know just now?"

They nodded.

Wei Yuexin felt a little uncomfortable, after all, it was a bit embarrassing just now.

Peng Lan asked: "That was just now..."

Wei Yuexin said: "Yes, it was the superior of my company who came to promote me."

Peng Lan, Tan Fengzhao and the others were thoughtful, while Sheng Qianji looked at The place where the five people disappeared was lost in thought.

Others don't know why.

The atmosphere is a bit weird.

Wei Yuexin let out a breath and put aside all the mess. Simply speaking, for the promotion, this was a happy event.

So she smiled and said to everyone: "I've been promoted, and I'll treat you all to dinner today! Also, you all are here. I'm opening up a mysterious area today. Please visit it and exercise by the way."

Everyone: Looking forward to it now . stand up.

A moment later, the missionaries ate the compressed biscuits Wei Yuexin invited with numb faces, and were stuffed into the crystal ball after eating.

It was as if I had been thrown into a pot of thick paste. My body was restricted and I could not move or breathe. There was silence all around. I could not feel the flow of time at all. My blood stopped flowing and my brain seemed to freeze...

Who knows this feeling!

In the silence, only Wei Yuexin's chicken-like voice kept coming: "Come on! Work hard! Overcome the resistance! Get moving!"

Mission workers: Hey!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 185 Complete Alien World + Native WorldNext chapter: Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 186 PromotionNext chapter: Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural Disaster

Guard Yue Xin stuffed everyone into the crystal ball and let them fight against the power in the crystal ball, but he was not at peace in his heart.

She thought about the arrival of those five people. The deputy minister and the employee from the Golden Finger Department should have come simply to promote her. What on earth were the other three people here to do?

On the 14th, he specially brought Su Anhe, the "implicated person" in the report case, just to vent his anger?

What about number 6? Came here specifically to save yourself?

There is also a crystal ball as a natal golden finger. Is it good or bad?

After thinking about it, she said to Shen Yao: "What happened to you just now? You were blocked again."

Shen Yao was very innocent: "The other party is the dealer. Isn't it easy for him to block me?"

Wei Yuexin sat down. Lying on the chair, lying on the back of the chair, watching the workers fighting against the air not far away, he said: "But aren't they the dealer's walking spokespersons outside? They are not themselves... By the way, what exactly is this spokesperson? What do you mean?"

The Divine Key immediately used its excellent ability to search the database and quickly found the explanation of the term.

"The spokesperson can actually be understood as a clone. Because every dealer needs to deal with a lot of things every day, and the dealer can't run around, and there is no room for rest, so every dealer will have many such things. The clones either stay at the headquarters, or go on business trips, or go out to patrol somewhere.

"Each clone has the dealer's spiritual consciousness and part of his power in his body. For those who are weaker than them, such as you. , there is no difference whether the clone is present or the main body is present. "

Wei Yuexin: ...There is no need to emphasize me.

"What about the golden finger? "

Shenkey checked again. Wei Yuexin waited with her face raised. She was used to this guy's behavior of temporarily checking information, so she just thought it was a Baidu that could automatically search.

Shenkey: "Found it. After everyone has a certain level of strength, they have the opportunity to develop a natal golden finger, which can accompany them for the rest of their lives - if that happens. The golden finger is good or bad. It depends first on one's own strength and secondly on opportunities. If your natal golden finger is strong, you will have a new high starting point. If your natal golden finger is weak, it will often affect your future upper limit.

"By the way, every dealer basically has a super invincible golden finger. Otherwise, he cannot compete with his opponents and cannot achieve this position. For example, dealer No. 1 is a legendary player. For a woman, her natal golden finger is a star source, which means she is a source of energy. Therefore, she is immortal and extremely powerful. She has been the top dealer for many years. "

Wei Yuexin took a breath: " So powerful!"

"Yes, it is said that she coined the term dealer, which means to dominate everything and set the rules. But in fact, the person who truly has the power to take the lead and set the rules. There is only No. 1, and the other dealers are just acting on the basis of the original rules. The consequences of challenging the rules are like the consequences of dealer No. 3."

Wei Yuexin felt cold, silent for a moment, and calmed down. These are too far away from her, and there is no point in thinking about them. She asked: "The crystal ball has become my natal golden finger. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?"

"According to the data, none of the powerful natal golden fingers are related to space. From this point of view, you are at a disadvantage. But The essence of the crystal ball is not space but a world. From this point of view, it is unprecedented, but it is also a dead world..."

Wei Yuexin: Forget it, I haven't said it yet . Anything useful comes.

At this moment, there was a sudden ding in her mind.

She asked strangely: "What is the sound? Shen Yao, what are you doing?"

Shen Yao: "There is a letter from Wei Qingli."

Grandma!

Wei Yuexin almost jumped up and looked at the missionaries in the distance. She went to read the letter farther away.

An envelope was opened, and a video popped out. Wei Qingli's figure appeared in the video.

Wei Yuexin's eyes couldn't help but sore.

Wei Qingli in the video still looks young, gentle and loving, looking at the camera: "Xinxin, long time no see."

Wei Yuexin's nose was also sore.

Wei Xianghong ran over from a distance, jumped on Wei Yuexin's shoulder, and said to the camera: "Wow, grandma, how are you, grandma!"

Wei Yuexin held it in her arms: "This is a video recorded by grandma. , you can’t interact with us.”

“Oh, that’s it!”

In the video, grandma continued to say: “Grandma is fine now. After I returned to the main world, I experienced some things, and then I resigned as the manager. Position, I was re-entered the Supervision Department of the headquarters, which is the department where I worked before becoming a manager.

“Now, I am sent by the headquarters to the small world below for training. When you see this video, I am still in training. .

"I heard that you have been promoted to mid-level manager. Grandma is very proud of you. However, your promotion was too fast and the momentum was too strong. Many people in the headquarters are unhappy. Moreover, your 1,000 points came from the opponent. The original report by the old Gou team, and this report directly dragged down all the personnel of the Star Empire headquarters.

"Originally, the whistleblower was supposed to be protected anonymously, but this time it made a big fuss, and I don't know who took it. Your information got out, and now everyone knows it was you who reported it. People in the Star Empire will definitely be dissatisfied with you, and other people in the headquarters also say that your reputation is not worthy of your reputation, and your morality is not worthy of your position. Being labeled this way is very detrimental, and grandma is worried about you.

"No one can really do anything to you through normal channels. What I'm worried about is private revenge. So, instead of letting this matter become a hidden mine that will be exposed one day, it's better to let those people take this matter. "The dealer

No. 14 you saw today is from the Orc Empire. The Orc Empire and the Star Empire are both friendly and competing with each other. This time, all the people in the Star Empire were suspended. This No. 14 had stood up for them several times. On the surface, he was very loyal, but at the same time, the Orc Empire was secretly adding insult to injury. In short, the relationship between the two worlds was very delicate.

"Grandma thinks that instead of letting other people come and cause trouble for you in the future, it is better to let No. 14 be the first one. Orcs have a bad temper, but they are simple-minded. Their tempers come and go quickly. No. 14 This is especially true for the dealer. When he troubles someone, he will only expose it and disdain to engage in conspiracy.

"So, this time the people from the Divine Key Department are going to promote you, and I will find a way to let him know about it. I encouraged him to go too, and at the same time, I asked dealer No. 6 to go with me. With him around, No. 14 would not go too far. "

The facts are as I expected. No. 14 used the method of destroying your golden finger to vent his anger on the Star Empire." With his character, he felt that doing this was enough, so this matter was a turning point for him. After all, no matter what, the people from the Star Empire were suspended because they were at fault in the first place. If the people from the Star Empire continue to cause trouble for you in the future, the first person to offend will be none other than the one who thinks he has done something for them14 Number. "

Wei Yuexin suddenly realized that there were so many things behind this incident.

"As for the golden finger, No. 6 has already told me that the request made by No. 14 is the most fundamental way to end a person's future. It's not that No. 6 can't stop it, but he thinks the result is not bad. , No. 14 feels that this is cruel enough, and he will be very satisfied with the result. Secondly, the crystal ball is your natal golden finger, which is beneficial and harmless."

"There is a complete world in the crystal ball, but this world is now dead. As long as you have a way to make this world come alive, from now on, you will be the world itself, and the world itself will be you. This golden finger is only stronger than the so-called weapons and bloodline types, and the upper limit can be infinitely higher

. Come on, although the crystal ball belongs to a certain prince in the magical world, the world inside is the native world of Dealer No. 3. During his countless times of looking back at the timeline, he has developed a huge bond with this crystal ball. Therefore, there is no problem at all in saying that this crystal ball is a relic of No. 3.

"If the crystal ball had not fallen into your hands and returned to the headquarters, it would most likely have been thrown into the star source and reshaped into a new world. This is not what No. 6 wants to see. But if you are completely bound , there is another way out for this world. There is indeed some selfishness in this, but accordingly, if you inherit this relic, No. 6 will take better care of you.

"Silai . , the headquarters has an unwritten rule that those who inherit the dealer's relics, as long as they are not snatched or stolen, have a greater chance of becoming the new dealer. The headquarters believes that this is a kind of inheritance. Not to mention, the last person promoted by Dealer No. 3 during his lifetime was you. You have a passion for yourself.

"So, even if this doesn't happen, if there is no better choice in the future, I plan to find a way to make the crystal ball your golden finger."

On the screen, Wei Qingli's expression was very calm, and she slowly revealed her many calculations. Come on, every sentence and every word is for the consideration of Wei Yuexin's future.

Wei Yuexin was speechless for a moment.

Wei Qingli suddenly smiled: "Xinxin, do you think grandma is too calculating? But this world is like this. Many things need to be fought for by oneself. When encountering dangers and hidden dangers that are difficult to handle, one has to rely on your own strength to overcome them. Set it aside, if you have connections and connections, you should use them.

"Your starting point is indeed higher than some managers, but it is much lower than those from the higher world. Sit still and let nature take its course. What awaits you may be a beating or even life-threatening ending. Wei

Yuexin shook her head and murmured: "No, I don't think grandma is scheming. I know that grandma is doing it for my own good." Wei Qingli: "

You are not alone now. You have grandma, your elder brother, and so many missionaries. You are powerful and can protect many people. If you fall, many people will be sad for you and follow you." Disaster.

"After embarking on this road, it would be best if you can immerse yourself in work and stay aloof from the world. But since disputes have already come to you, what you have to do is to seize every opportunity to become stronger.

Wei Qingli stretched out his hand When he came to the camera, he seemed to be touching Wei Yuexin's head and said with a smile: "You can now take the initiative to return to the main world, but don't go back for the time being. When I finish the training and go back to work, I will find a way to contact you. We Find another world to meet. “

Take care of yourself and do your tasks well, but don’t forget to enjoy the moment and enjoy every day of your life. "

The video ended and was automatically destroyed.

Wei Yuexin was surprised and silently watched the video disappear, feeling lost: "Grandma really thought a lot about me. She returned to the Supervision Department again for me. "

Wei Xianghong didn't speak. He gently patted his sister's arm with his tail and silently comforted her.

But the divine key suddenly appeared: "Have you finished reading? What is the video content?

Wei Yuexin: "You don't know? "

"The video is confidential and I can't read it. " "

Wei Yuexin nodded secretly. Only in this way, the video will not be seen by anyone else. No wonder, the video will be automatically destroyed after playing.

After all, if others know about grandma's plot, it will also be a lawsuit.

Wei Yuexin Taking a deep breath, I felt full of strength in my heart: "I understand, I will not let down grandma's expectations. "

There is one thing. Grandma's career plan for her is to become a card dealer?

She scratched her face, this... is difficult.

...

Finally got the news from grandma, Wei Yuexin was very happy, so this time Very generously, she brought out a grand banquet to entertain the missionaries, all of which were good things from her inventory.

People who had been working in the crystal ball for a day really needed such a big meal to replenish their energy

at night . , everyone gathered in the courtyard of a farmhouse in Tornado World.

The owner of the farmhouse didn’t know where they came from, but several of them had used their fists, feet and some ordinary tools to break up a tornado that was about to roll into their house. , protected his family property and his family,

so the boss and his family were very grateful to them and never asked about their origins. This time they came here for a dinner, and the boss enthusiastically cleared out the place and took his wife and children with him. The kitchen cooks food for them.

In fact, there is no need for them to do much work, because the food that Weizi brings out is basically ready to eat. All that needs to be done is to change the cutting and presentation, and only a few of them need to be processed

. A few people came out from the crowd, showing off their uncanny knife skills, finishing the work on the plate, and then stopped in front of the stove. After a while, a fragrant delicacy came out of the oven

. Is this some kind of six-star chef coming out to experience life?

Anyway, what is left for their family is mainly washing and cooking, cooking dishes that they have never seen before, and their share

outside . Two tables were set up, and the family also set up a small table inside. While eating, they could still hear a little bit of noise outside,

but then Wei Zi casually made a move, and then there was no sound at all. An invisible barrier appeared in the sky.

At this time, Wei Yuexin used the shielding ability she learned from Heiyan and mixed it with her own force to create her own sound insulation barrier. Everyone was still eating and drinking in a lively manner. .

But the conversation was all about tasks and things in their respective worlds, so Wei Yuexin was soundproofed.

After three drinks, the atmosphere was getting hot. Someone asked about the five people who fell from the sky during the day. Wei Yuexin thought about it . After a while, I informed them a little.

After all, the 17 missionaries who came this time were all old acquaintances. Even if there were a few unfamiliar ones, they were all accompanied by their captains, such as Peng Lan and Emperor Zhao. Yes, they can restrain people from the same world.

Oh, the only one is the tree man from the Green Sun World. He is not familiar with everyone, and Sheng Qianji never pays attention to each other,

but everyone holds meetings together and leaves him alone . It doesn't make sense to exclude them.

Just come and listen.

She put down her chopsticks, made a bridge with her hands, and said, "There are many worlds in this universe, and the largest one is called the main world. Below, there are eight higher worlds. You can think of them as the sun and eight planets in the solar system, but you have to replace the concept of planets with worlds.

Everyone listened quietly, and the people at the other table silently moved their chairs to the side.

Emperor Zhao asked: "Then what is our world? " "

"Ha, someone has asked this question, and the answer surprised me. The person said that the remaining worlds are the large and small meteorites in the solar system, and cosmic dust."

Everyone: "..."

Wei Yuexin Seeing the same shocked and unacceptable expressions on everyone's faces, I couldn't help but laugh.

She asked: "Do you want to continue listening?"

Of course, I must continue listening.

Wei Yuexin continued: "In the main world, there is an organization called the headquarters, which is the unit where I work now..."

This dinner party started happily and ended full of worries. When everyone went back to rest, they all had expressions on their faces. dignified.

Wei Yuexin understood very well that they were the top people in the world, but now he knew that their world actually existed based on a novel. And even if it becomes an official world with a number now, it is just a small meteorite in the universe, which is hard for anyone to accept.

And there is another thing related to this. If they stay in their world, they will have status, power, and wealth, and they will live a life that is superior to others.

But after coming out, you have to face various dangers, difficulties, as well as contempt and suppression from stronger people. This is another road of grassroots struggle.

What's more, a person who is not careful can bring danger to his own world, just like Wei Yuexin, if he accidentally makes an enemy, and then if the other party retaliates without any lower limit, it will be very troublesome.

Wei Yuexin thought, she didn't know if anyone would give up.

She looked up at the stars, thinking about various things, so she closed her eyes under the stars on the terrace of the farmyard and felt the free night breeze.

Taskers hold small meetings as a team.

In the Acid Rain World group, the three of them discussed for a while and came to the conclusion that they should be more careful in the future. They should not talk too much about their own world in front of outsiders, nor should they reveal their location in the world, lest someone seek revenge at home... Well, Although they wanted to expose this, they didn't know how.

In the zombie world group, they do not have the country or the world behind them. They are very bachelors and say that at the worst possible outcome, they will not return to their native world, but will go to live in other worlds, or wander around, as long as they do not involve the native world.

Of course, they don't have the ability not to return to their native world for the time being.

The three people in High Temperature World frowned and looked at each other. Lin Yinghao said, "Please report this information when you get back."

Then the meeting ended.

In the ancient world, Emperor Zhao sneered again and again: "Little meteorite, haha, little meteorite! My Jokhang Kingdom is just a small country on the small meteorite!" She slapped the table, "Prince and general Xiang Ning has a lot of talent! People from a small place, Are you inherently inferior?"

Zhao Kongqing and the others said, "That's what your majesty said!"

Luyang World.

In the Green Sun World, the lonely tree man slept silently, and Sheng Qianji also came out to look at the stars.

Turning around and seeing Wei Yuexin lying there very comfortably, she felt a little complicated.

It can be said that she watched Wei Yuexin step by step from a rookie manager to what he is now.

But now this young person has become a middle-level manager, and she is still in contact with legendary big shots like the dealer, but she is still repairing the divine key.

Wei Yuexin opened her eyes and looked at her: "What's wrong?"

Sheng Qianji shook his head: "It's nothing, I just suddenly felt that there is no end to the way up. I have always pursued strength, but how strong is the real strength ? Today the dealer casually made a move, and I couldn't move. In the eyes of a truly strong person, my progress bit by bit in the past, and every harvest of joy, may be like a little ant. It's just like turning into a big ant."

Wei Yuexin remained silent. Although this was depressing, it was also true.

Not just Sheng Qianji, why isn't she like this?

It’s really powerless to face the dealer.

However, she secretly thought that if she was asked to fight that Su Anhe now, she should be able to win.

Su Anhe should already be considered an outstanding young man in the Interstellar Empire, otherwise he would not be able to become a manager.

In the Interstellar Empire, such opportunities should require competition rather than purely chance, right?

To round things off, she should not be embarrassed when facing the outstanding young people of the Interstellar Empire.

emm...this doesn't seem to be something to be proud of.

But she didn't expect that the first person to be hit would be Sheng Qianji.

Wei Yuexin: "So you..."

Sheng Qianji: "Now I understand those people who stop in time. Sometimes, returning to the comfort zone may also be a good choice."

After saying this, Sheng Qianji said Gone.

Wei Yuexin:? ? ?

No, isn't this guy giving up?

The next day, after a night's rest, when they entered the crystal ball again, the missionaries were very active and full of fighting spirit. No one wanted to give up. Wei Yuexin was very happy.

Turning around, I saw that the one who worked the hardest was undoubtedly Sheng Qianji.

No, sister, didn’t you look like you were discouraged and wanted to retire last night?

Haha, it feels like a top student sighs in front of others and says that he can't learn, doesn't want to learn, is swaying badly, but turns around and works harder than anyone else.

...

For this trip to the tornado world, the missionaries really want to call it a devil's training camp.

It lasted for three months. He was tortured by a tornado for more than two months in the first two months, and tortured by the "mysterious realm" where time stopped in the second half of the month. In the middle, he was tortured by Wei Yuexin himself, who often used tricks.

Anyway, I was abused, I was hurt every day, and I had endless injuries.

But the results are really good. One is that my strength has really improved, and the other is that after this training camp, I feel closer to the devil coach (bushi) Weizi.

Another one, knowing about the main world and headquarters, opened the door to cognition a little more.

After the end, Weizi, who was very stingy (the star power budget was all used for teleportation tasks), did not give any more star power as a reward, but gave each person two lantern monster fragments to absorb by themselves.

Then happily pack people up and send them away.

Then she herself was not in a hurry to leave the tornado world. She had nowhere to go anyway, so she directly said to Shen Yao here: "Can you take the mission?"

Shen Yao: I really can't have a moment to spare.

Divine Key: "Okay, three tasks have been matched. You choose one from them."

The keywords of the three worlds appeared in front of Wei Yuexin.

Lilliput.

The fourth plague.

Demonic invasion.

Only keywords, no detailed expansion instructions.

Wei Yuexin looked at the three worlds with a serious face.

I couldn't help but sigh: "The tasks I take on now are becoming more and more diverse."

Especially in a world that has just experienced four conventional natural disasters, the contrast is particularly strong.

The natural disaster world in that folder is really quite ordinary.

Wei Yuexin first looked at the demon invasion. Is the mortal world invaded by demons? Fairy versus devil? A time when demons dance wildly?

I don’t know what kind of situation it is, but not only which kind it is, the enemies are all demons. But neither she nor the missionaries have the ability to fight against the demons?

It seems a bit over the top.

Let’s look at Lilliput.

I feel that this would be very interesting, but the setting should be that people become smaller, or it is originally a Lilliputian country, but because other objects are very large and animals are also very large, many dangers will occur.

Apart from this, there should be no other special elements.

In this respect, the world's gains don't seem to be very great.

Wei Yuexin now wants unconventional abilities and props to make herself and her team stronger.

And special worlds make it easier for people to become stronger, such as the weird world back then. It was through that world that the strength of her and the missionaries improved by leaps and bounds.

So, she focused on the one in the middle.

The fourth plague.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 186 PromotionNext chapter: Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural Disaster

If I remember correctly, the Fourth Natural Disaster refers to the fact that after the player logs into the game, because the player's behavior is full of uncertainty, destructive, and has many tricks, it has no influence on the game's native and aboriginal people, that is, NPCs. Does it mean something different from a natural disaster?

That is to say, the people in this world who need to be saved are the people in the game, and the people who need to be fought are the players who come in from outside the game?

Help NPC kill players?

Wei Yuexin asked Shen Yao: "I chose one task this time, what about the other two? Can I pick them next time?"

Shen Yao said: "No, those not selected by you will return to the task pool. All intermediate taskers share a task pool, and the tasks that are returned may be chosen by others. "

That is to say, choosing tasks is a very important part. You may only have one chance to choose some tasks. If you miss it, you will be selected. there is none left.

Wei Yuexin asked again: "Can I know more detailed information about the fourth natural disaster?"

"No, I don't have any information here. Every tasker is like this. Comparative comparison of the abilities of mid-level managers It’s big, so there are easy and difficult tasks in the task pool. Choosing tasks is a test of luck. If a weaker manager gets a difficult task, he is likely to fail or even lose his life."

Wei Yuexin thought. Turning quickly: "So, in each of the three missions, there should be strong and weak ones."

Shen Yao: "According to the probability, it is like this."

Then the demon invasion should really be three The hardest part among them is Lilliput and the Fourth Natural Disaster. I don’t know which one is more difficult. Wei Yuexin feels that it is the Fourth Natural Disaster.

She thought to herself that she was probably not at the bottom of the middle-level managers, so Lilliput was probably on the easy side for her.

"Just this fourth natural disaster, please pass on the plot of this world to me."

Shen Yao: "Okay. But let me remind you, you said before that you would go to the wasteland world to find Chen Ming after your promotion."

" You know, please send me the plot first."

Soon, the mission was obtained.

The format is still the same as before, a novel and a video material.

But the name of the novel is very strange: "A Man's Waiting in Chaos of Gods and Demons"

Wei Yuexin:? What kind of strange name is this?

Open the first page.

"I have been waiting and thinking about it all my life, but in the end, he killed my relatives and massacred my village. He said that he was from another world, and he said that this was all just a game. "

Wei Yuexin:?"

Wei Yuexin:? ? ?

She shook and rubbed the goosebumps off her body.

What the hell!

What a terrible narration?

She picked up her elder brother and said, "Brother, I have been mentally contaminated!"

Wei Xianghong:?

Wei Yuexin hugged her elder brother as a shield, and turned the novel to the cover. The introduction was just a full stop, nothing else. She flipped over and over, and finally found a few comments at the end of the novel.

Comment 1:

I cried when I saw it! I admit that "The Rebirth of the First Demon Lord" is very interesting. The male protagonist is very domineering when he is reborn and seizes the opportunity to achieve a career. However, I feel particularly sorry for the girl Wanwan from Qingshan Village in "The Rebirth of God and Demon". The male protagonist promised to marry her in order to get a token, and she kept waiting for this promise, but what she waited for was a massacre after the male protagonist became a demon king.

From the perspective of the male protagonist, this is just an ordinary task. A group of NPCs composed of data, killing villages is as burdenless as killing monsters. But from the perspective of Miss Wanwan, it is really heartbreaking. It has been like this for a lifetime. Too late.

Comment 2:

What does that sentence mean? My sweetheart will come to pick me up on colorful auspicious clouds. Wanwan, your sweetheart has indeed come on clouds, but he is here to kill you!

You have been waiting for him every day, but do you know that with the token you gave him, he received a long-term mission as soon as he left Novice Village. He had a good starting point. He said he was going to the fairy clan to learn skills, and then he turned around and Joined the demon camp and prospered. One confidante after another, they don’t remember you at all, and even the sweet words they said to you were also said to other NPCs.

If there is an afterlife, don’t wait for him anymore!

Good girl, love yourself more!

Comment 3:

This fanfic is well written. Although it is not long, it describes Wanwan’s whole life. One person’s hopeless love finally bloomed into the flower of despair. It’s really heartbreaking. I want to hug it. Wanwan, one last curse, the male protagonist Jin Tiangang is a super invincible scumbag!

Wei Yuexin read the comments, thought for a moment, and summarized a few points.

First, this is a fanfic, and the original text is "The Rebirth of the First Demon Lord". Obviously, this is a story about the male protagonist's rebirth, and the name of the game should be "Gods and Demons".

After the male protagonist was reborn, he relied on his understanding of the game in his previous life to seize the opportunity, completed the early accumulation, joined the demon camp, and finally became the demon king, and then slaughtered a village in the process.

Second, the "I" in this fanfic is called Wanwan, and she is a girl in Qingshan Village. Qingshan Village should be a novice village. In order to obtain some token from her, the male protagonist deliberately approached her and deceived her feelings. , and promised to marry her, but the male protagonist obviously didn't take this promise to heart. After taking the token and leaving the novice village, he let the bird fly away, but Wanwan had been waiting for him all her life.

Third, well, the third point is not a summary, but a question.

"So, there is both the original text and the fan fiction. Which book is the background of this world?"

Shen Yao: "I don't know."

Wei Yuexin: "...I knew I couldn't hold onto you. I hope, if you don’t know, just look up the information.”

Shen Yao: “…Oh.”

Wei Yuexin opened the text again, and sure enough, the entire article only had tens of thousands of words, and it was unfolded from Wanwan’s perspective.

Wanwan used to live peacefully in Qingshan Village. Suddenly one day, some inexplicable people came to the village. They were shouting, speaking in gibberish that was often incomprehensible, and their behavior was very weird, even... It will hug a tree and take a bite, or hit its head on a rock, and then resurrect shortly after death.

Wanwan thinks they are all a bunch of weirdos.

But they are also overly enthusiastic, willing to help with any work, completely tireless, and ask for pitifully little remuneration.

Later, everyone learned that these people were "players", a group from a mysterious continent.

Among this group of weirdos, there is a handsome man who stands out from the rest. He is calm, brave, reliable, funny, tall and mighty, and is different from other weirdos.

A hero saved a beauty, which made Wanwan secretly fall in love with him. After a few days of getting along, she fell in love with this young man. He said that he had a blood feud to avenge, and he would come back to marry her after revenge. Wanwan supported him very much, and Give him a token.

That token was a token given by her parents to express their gratitude to an immortal elder who helped her in their early years. She has kept it well since her parents died. Now, in order to allow her sweetheart to smoothly join the immortal sect, she reluctantly gave it away. Take it out.

My sweetheart was happy and moved, and vowed not to let her down, and left Qingshan Village one early morning.

She just waited and waited and waited.

Year after year, she waited and became an old girl. People in the village laughed at her for being abandoned. Some people said that her sweetheart was in the same group as those players who like to do evil and would never come back.

She gritted her teeth and persisted.

She believes that her sweetheart will come back.

However, the war between immortals and demons became more and more frequent, countless cities and villages were affected, countless people died, and Qingshan Village became unsafe.

One day, several immortals fled to the village. The people in the village rescued them, but they were not grateful. Instead, they asked the villagers to bring good things and give them medicine to heal their injuries.

The villagers listened to their conversation and learned that they were being hunted by their enemies. They were worried that the village would be implicated, so they persuaded them to leave. But the other party didn't listen at all, and instead spoke harshly.

"If we hadn't been in the good camp now and couldn't kill civilians at will, we would have killed all of you NPCs who were getting in the way!"

they said in disgust.

When the villagers heard this, they shouted: "You are not immortals, you are players, just you people, who have made the world a mess!"

The villagers did not like the players at all and just wanted to drive them away. During the dispute, a group of gangsters Thousands of people fell from the sky.

The players were shocked.

Among the people who fell from the sky, the leader was wearing black armor and said mockingly: "There is still half an hour before the offline time. Your teleportation scroll has been used up. You can't escape!"

Wanwan looked at the man in the sky in shock. , this speaking manner, tone...so familiar, so familiar that it made her tremble.

She stepped forward and said: "A'Gang, is it you? Are you still alive? Why don't you come to see me when you are alive? No, you said that your relatives were all killed by the demons, so you want to go to the immortals to learn skills and take revenge. ? But why did you join the demon clan?"

The demon king who was hanging in the sky lowered his head and frowned, with obvious confusion and impatience on his handsome face: "Who are you?

" Her heart was shattered, and she froze in disbelief.

But those people behind the other party started to cheer: "Boss, you usually show mercy to NPCs, but now you are asked about it on your face, right?"

"This looks good, although it is not like the Flame Witch. The glamorous ones are not as high-altitude flowers as the Saint of Yinchuan, but the Xiaojiabiyu also has a unique style, so why don’t you just keep it?”

“Hey, I’ll take a screenshot and make a life-size poster later, I’m sure it will sell. Very good."

The insulting words made Wanwan extremely embarrassed, but she stubbornly looked at her sweetheart in the sky.

But the superior Demon Lord just frowned impatiently: "Noisy, do it!"

Wei Yuexin:...

Wei Yuexin: Oh haha.

She held up her face and said expressionlessly: "Wanwan's heart hurts even more now, right?"

She continued to look back. The summary of the subsequent plot is that the demon king Jin Tiangang brought his demon brothers to the Several players from the Immortal Clan pressed down and beat him.

Among the immortal players, there was Lao Liu who could cross-dress and pretend to be a villager. In order to kill people, Jin Tiangang massacred the village without any explanation.

Wanwan fell in a pool of blood, still looking at Jin Tiangang stubbornly, determined to ask clearly.

Jin Tiangang finally remembered that this was a novice village, and the NPC in front of him was the tool man who gave him his first pot of gold.

Probably moved by Wanwan's infatuation, he said the words "I am not from this world, this is all a game."

The response begins.

Wanwan couldn't believe it, Wanwan was heartbroken, a tear fell from the corner of Wanwan's eyes, and Wanwan closed her eyes.

Then there are some sad and painful narrations to express the misery of the infatuated girl being let down.

One last sentence: If there is an afterlife, if there is an afterlife, I don’t want to meet you again...

End of the text.

Wei Yuexin: Haha.

Wei Yuexin: No trouble at all.

After reading the entire text, I have only one feeling: Where is the touching point?

From this Wanwan's perspective, it is true that the male protagonist is a heartless person, but she herself is also flawed.

Who in the normal world would be infatuated and unrepentant with a man whom they have only known for a few days? They have long known that he is in a group with a group of weirdos (players). You have not had any precautions to believe him, fall in love with him, and give him such an important token. Leave it to him.

Once someone leaves and doesn't come back, you know, wait, wait, if you have the ability, go out and look for someone.

He became the leader of the demon clan, and then slaughtered your village and killed so many people. You are still obsessed with why he deceived you. In the end, you died still immersed in the self-pity of your broken love and being let down in your life, but you didn't A hint of hatred.

ill!

It's like watching some ancient bloody romance between a man and a scumbag, and it's full of mystery from beginning to end.

Of course, her comment was only about this fanfic, and the article was fabricated by the author. No one knows Wanwan’s true thoughts.

But based on her actions, either she is really just a puppet NPC set by the game, then there is nothing to say.

If she had her own thoughts and feelings from the beginning, it would only mean that she is a weird love brain.

The male and female protagonists of Yong Ye go in both directions, so it's touching, but this graceful story... Wei Yuexin can't sympathize with it anyway.

However, she soon stopped worrying about the character's autobiography and took out a pen and paper to analyze the story.

The main subjects of the rescue should indeed be the aborigines in the game, and their natural disasters are the players.

Players are divided into fairy players and demon players.

Although both types of players are not sincerely friendly towards NPCs, fairy players should not be able to harm NPCs arbitrarily, while demon players can massacre cities without any scruples.

Of course, this does not mean that fairy players have no destructive power.

The growth of players' power, the expansion of the fairy clan's territory, and the struggles between players will harm the interests of many civilian NPCs.

Another point is that this game seems to have an offline time. Before the offline time, players cannot log off on their own, which is why the fairy players in the fanfic are forced into a desperate situation and cannot escape.

She stopped writing and opened the video material to watch.

There isn't much plot in the video material, but the various gorgeous skills released by the players during the fight made Wei Yuexin's heart flutter.

They all look very powerful. If you can learn these tricks...

By the way, there is a "Demon Invasion" among the three missions this time. It is estimated that it is a real-life war between immortals and demons, and this fourth natural disaster is in the game. The battle between immortals and demons in the background.

Obviously, the latter is much less difficult.

So, if you can learn some spells here...not to mention learning, even if you just get some skills, then you will be confident in getting realistic fairy and demon missions in the future, right?

Wei Yuexin felt itchy and wanted to draw all the missionaries over.

Let them learn and develop skills on their own.

A magic master can be trained.

Shen Yao finally reacted at this moment: "I checked all the relevant information, and many managers will encounter situations where the novel they get is not the original novel. It may be fan fiction, it may be a companion piece, or it may be There is no pirated copy of Zhang Shaoye. Generally speaking, the world is mainly based on the original novel, but the possibility of being derived from fan fiction is not ruled out. "

Wei Yuexin: "..." You said it but didn't say it.

She chewed the penholder, unable to make up her mind.

Wei Xianghong listened in confusion and walked around the table: "Sister, does it matter which novel this world is based on?"

Wei Yuexin let go of the pen and leaned on the table. Eye level with the elder brother: "Of course it's important. If this world is derived from this fanfic, then the protagonist is Wanwan, and there are NPCs like Wanwan.

"Wanwan will be in pain because she can't wait for her sweetheart . , other people will naturally be resentful because their peaceful lives are ruined by players. To them, players are complete intruders and heinous criminals. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people have received help and favors from players, but they are definitely only a minority.

"And I just need to stand completely on the NPC's side, not treating the players as human beings, but treating them as humanoid intruders. I don't have to worry about anything."

Wei Xianghong felt dizzy after hearing this: "Then what if? "What about the original novel?"

"Then things are complicated. Although I haven't seen the original text, I can guess that it's about players leveling up and fighting monsters in a game called "Gods and Demons". The male protagonist relies on the advantage of rebirth to crush other players, and finally dominates the game. This will involve a very critical issue

. asked confusedly.

Wei Yuexin frowned: "As a novel set in a game, it will definitely involve the protagonist's own world, which is the world outside the game. We call it the player world, so there must be players in the original novel. The plot of the world.

"So, will the world derived from the original novel have two worlds, the player world and the game world? “

Once there is a player world, players are also living people in their world. Even if I side with the NPC and my mission is to save the NPC, can I kill someone in another world for this purpose? After all, players subjectively do not know that they are killing people, they only think that they are playing games. Wei Xianghong

's eyes began to spin in circles.

Wei Yuexin poked her eldest brother's round belly: "Do you understand?" Wei Xianghong

shook his head violently: "I'd better stop thinking. I'll do whatever my sister needs me to do." "

Wei Yuexin was amused. She touched its forehead and continued to think about the video.

There was no content from the player world in the video.

But this does not prove anything.

Wei Yuexin asked: "God Key, what is the mission of this world? "

God Key:" No. "

"No?

"There is no task description for the tasks of middle-level managers. Everything is determined by the managers themselves. "

Wei Yuexin was speechless and said, "Aren't you afraid of doing the task wrong? " "

If the task is not done well, points will be deducted. If it is too bad, it will be banned from taking the task for a certain period of time. It will be recorded on the resume. If it is really impossible to pass the test, the manager will have to spend his own energy to review the world."

Wei Yue Xin tilted his hand and almost fell down, and his voice rose eight degrees: "Spend your own energy! How much does that cost?

Shen Yao checked again: "Intermediate managers generally have been doing tasks for a long time, and they have a lot of accumulated star power. If they go back to one world, it should be enough. Basically, there are one or two worlds . error tolerance.

Wei Yuexin asked carefully: "How much star power is needed to trace back a world? " "

God Key:" At least six figures, this is still the cheapest. "

Wei. The deposit is less than 20,000 star power. Yuexin: "..."

Ha, hehe!

Wei Yuexin frowned: "This is wrong. If the headquarters wants managers to save the world, it should make it clear. Detailed information and guidance are confusing, and the difficulty of the task is increased for nothing. In the end, the natives of the task world are not the ones who suffer?

Shen Yao said slowly: "Who said that the purpose of the headquarters is to wholeheartedly save the people in the last days? " If this is the case, why let a manager grow up step by step and just send out all the most powerful people to save the world non-stop. Isn't it faster for the dealer to create countless clones and kill all the natural disaster monsters? If there are no natural disaster monsters, he will give away a bunch of gold fingers? "

Wei Yuexin choked.

"There is a difference between ruling and saving.

"Allowing managers to play freely, and even allowing them to make mistakes, from another perspective, isn't it enriching the diversity of the world?" Shen Yao found such a sentence from the database and said it in a meaningful tone.

Wei Yuexin: Death stare. Which side are you standing on?

The Divine Key broke through in one second and said hurriedly: "That's not what I said. It's a classic quote from the dealer's meeting record. That's what the dealer thought."

Wei Yuexin's expression was a little distorted.

"Let managers perform freely and even allow them to make mistakes." In a simple sentence, how many people need to pay the price of blood and tears behind this?

Heartless?

But for the superiors, this is what they really think.

Just as a world that has not been successfully saved does not even have an official number, in the eyes of those in power, the world of black households is probably like eggs that have not yet broken their shells. Who would have true feelings for an egg?

Wei Yuexin breathed out, shook off these thoughts, and lay on the table like a salted fish that had lost its ideals: "Then why am I so eager to be promoted?"

Divine Key: "The reward for an intermediate task is at least four Starting from the number of digits."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

That's it.

That seems okay.

Alas, it has to be done even if it doesn’t work.

Prepare for the worst first and assume there really are two worlds.

Her mission, first, is to stop players from destroying the game world. Second, you can’t kill players.

Let’s just give a preview, saying that the game world is the real world, and NPCs are living people, allowing players to enter the game and fall in love with the indigenous people. Hello, hello, hello, everyone?

But if that's the case, it feels unfair to the people in the gaming world.

Why do they have to be friendly and accept these people who come from nowhere? It was still such a large quantity that it completely occupied their living space.

Wei Yuexin finally decided to enter this world in advance to find out what the situation was before deciding what to do.

It's just that we can only go three days in advance, so time is a bit tight.

The divine key appeared again at this time: "Would you like to receive the newbie gift pack? There may be something in it that can help you."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 187 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural Disaster

"Newcomer Gift Pack?" Wei Yuexin pointed at herself, "Am I still considered a newcomer?"

Shen Yao: "I am a newcomer among the intermediate managers. The Newcomer Gift Pack is at a special price, only 99 star power.

" Yue Xin's mouth twitched: "When did you become a salesman? Did any strange mutation happen to you when I didn't know it?"

Shen Yao: "You were promoted, and I unlocked some new sections. Isn't the function normal? How about it? "Would you like to buy it?"

Wei Yuexin asked, "What the hell is this?"

"If you dare to lie to me..."

Shen Yao quickly displayed a screen: "Mid-level managers will have an extra page for krypton gold, you can see for yourself."

There was indeed a big gift package on the screen, which said [Newcomer Gift Package ( Exclusive for the first mission of intermediate managers)], with the words "Special price 99 star power" on the side.

Wei Yuexin fell silent.

Wei Yuexin was helpless.

Wei Yuexin really didn't understand why there were so many tricks in a task. She is an employee of the headquarters, not a customer of the headquarters. Can earning some star power from her make the headquarters rich?

Can't figure it out.

"Generally speaking, this kind of gift package is worth the money, especially for your first task after promotion, there is a certain probability that a super gift package will be issued."

Wei Yuexin thought about it, after all, it only costs 99, so you will suffer a loss if you can't buy it. She couldn't afford to be fooled, even if she suffered a loss, she could still afford the loss.

So he said: "Then buy it."

"Okay, the purchase is successful."

The next moment, the big red gift bag on the screen shook, expanded, and exploded.

[Congratulations on opening the super gift package. ]

[You have obtained the qualification to "enter the mission world 30 days in advance to understand the situation." 】

【You have obtained "Mission Summoning Tickets" x100. Use this ticket to summon a mission person without spending additional star power. ]

[This gift package is only valid in this world. 】

Wei Yuexin was stunned, and then said "I'll go!"

Just these 100 coupons are worth 500 star power, not to mention the 30 days in advance. This gift package is a huge profit!

She smiled: "This gift package is good!"

Divine Key: "Yeah, right."

Wei Yuexin nodded, and suddenly realized something was wrong: "Questor Summoning Ticket, can it only summon questers? It is for people who are not questers yet. No?"

She read the instructions carefully and found that she could only summon the tasker.

So if she sends tasks to ordinary people in other worlds, she still has to spend her own energy!

She has less than 50 missionaries in total! That’s not a waste of coupons!

Divine Key: "Generally speaking, the number of task workers for intermediate managers will not be less than 100."

If you have a small number, who can blame you?

Wei Yuexin: Gan!

If she had known earlier, she would have found someone new to do the task when thunderstorms, earthquakes, and insects plagued the world.

...

Being able to enter this world 30 days in advance, Wei Yuexin decided to enter this world first to see the situation, but before entering, she first went to the wasteland world.

When I came to the wasteland world for the first time, the atmosphere of the wasteland here was no longer very strong, and the cities in the wasteland already had a lot of technological and modern elements.

It’s completely impossible to tell that this was once a place where you didn’t even know what tomatoes and scrambled eggs were.

Another year has passed since she took stock of the follow-up in each world.

In this year, nothing has changed in the wasteland world, but Chen Ming's family has undergone some changes.

First, Chen Ming’s wife traveled through time a year ago.

Chen Ming and his daughter, who were living a hard life, finally had someone to take care of their daily life.

However, Chen Ming still refused to live a good life. Even when his wife came back to buy more delicious food, he was unwilling to eat it and only let his wife eat alone.

He himself was willing to endure hardships and felt that his daughter should endure hardships, but he never thought about asking his wife to endure hardships as well.

Chen Ming's wife refused to listen to him: "Even if you want to atone for your sins or something, you must have a good body! If you two collapse from exhaustion, what will happen to the people who are waiting for your help? The longer you live in good health, the more you can do. Contribution?"

Chen Ming stopped talking.

Chen Xiaoxiao devoured the food cooked by her mother.

The Chen family used to own a restaurant, and the couple were very good at their craftsmanship.

Chen Ming sighed when he saw Chen Xiaoxiao like this, but he still refused to eat.

He was still tossing and turning at night, and soon he fell seriously ill.

His wife dragged him to the hospital for medical treatment. After a thorough examination, he found a lot of problems.

The doctor said that Chen Ming suffered from severe physical strain, moderate malnutrition, stagnation of liver qi, and heavy psychological burden. His stomachache was not only due to irregular diet, but also due to a bad mood.

The stomach is an emotional organ, and bad emotions will be directly reflected in the stomach. If this continues, it is hard to predict whether you will get gastric cancer, and it is very possible to get other serious diseases.

The couple left the hospital in silence.

After returning home, Chen Ming's wife beat Chen Ming hard several times: "Who do you think you are teasing? You are digging out my heart!"

After that, Chen Ming's wife watched three meals a day on time. Chen Ming eats a combination of meat and vegetables, which is rich in nutrients. Chen Ming's health has improved a lot, but it is still difficult to feel happy.

Look at Chen Xiaoxiao eating well and sleeping well. After her mother came, she was originally thin and quickly gained weight. She is usually cold to her parents and other people.

Wei Yuexin observed them silently for a few days and felt that if she suddenly came out and said that there was no parallel world where Chen Xiaoxiao was persecuted, Chen Ming's actions over the years would appear embarrassing and redundant.

In the eyes of others, will he become a man who inexplicably oppresses and abuses his daughter?

Will Chen Xiaoxiao resent him? Will his wife complain about him? Will others suspect that he is sick?

And would he himself be tempted to go to the other extreme?

For a stubborn person, you suddenly tell him that the things he has insisted on in the past six years are unnecessary and the sins he wants to atone for do not exist. Isn't this another blow?

What's more, based on what Chen Xiaoxiao did in the plot, has she been wronged by being transformed like this for several years?

Don't change her identity and suddenly become the victim, and you can blame Chen Ming with confidence.

Chen Ming's kindness, stubbornness, and persistence should not have ended up like this, and his simple and upright view of right and wrong should not have been ridiculed and let down.

Wei Yuexin thought for a long time, and then one day when Chen Ming was teaching children outdoors, he released a screen in the air that was neither high nor low that everyone nearby could see.

[Hello everyone, I’m Weizi, long time no see. 】

Everyone was stunned.

Wei, Weizi!

It's the canopy!

ah! The marquee appears again!

The sky is neither high nor low, it just covers a certain area of Ruyi City, and only people nearby can see it. But people quickly got excited, took out their mobile phones to notify relatives and friends, or rushed to tell each other, and soon people around them Everyone knew it and ran out of the house in a hurry, staring blankly at the canopy in the sky.

"Oh my god, is this the legendary canopy!"

"Why is there no picture?"

Because the canopy that originally descended on the wasteland world appeared over Riye City, so at this time, most people here have not seen it with their own eyes. Saw the sky.

But after the two worlds could travel through each other, they saw the sky shot from the initial world.

But in that sky, Weizi seemed to be a person from the wasteland world, not a natural disaster forecaster.

Who this Wei Zi is has always been an unsolved mystery. There have been many speculations over the years, but no answer has been found.

Unexpectedly, after six years, the sky appeared again on their side.

After receiving the notice, Zhang Jing of Ruyi City and Executive Deputy City Mayor He Wanqiu rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.

On the scene, the content continued to play: [I should not have appeared in this world again. Everyone has a better life. My mission has been achieved. ]

[But over the years, there is one person whose behavior has deeply moved me. I think I should have an explanation for this person. ] He

hurried outside and looked at the people on the sky above. He couldn't help but pricked up his ears. Who is this talking about?

The sky was a chaotic blue, slightly flickering and twisted, and a calm and solemn voice came from inside: [That is, Mr. Chen Ming. ]

People were stunned for a moment, Chen Ming? Is it the Chen Ming they know?

Everyone around looked at Chen Ming.

Chen Ming himself was also stunned.

Him? Was he named by the curtain?

[Mr. Chen Ming, in the original trajectory, your daughter Chen Xiaoxiao traveled from the original world to the wasteland world, helped Gu Xuanen, the former city owner of Riye City, and did some not very good things to people. 】

【After you learned all this, you have always been worried about it. You feel that both your father and daughter should atone for their sins, and you have always done so. 】

【Seeing you suffer from yourself for so many years, use your own strength to help so many people, and live in the emotion of atonement for your daughter every day, I am deeply moved and emotional. ]

[This is not your fault, but you have taken these responsibilities on yourself. Your integrity and responsibility are very valuable. 】

【It is your behavior day after day, year after year, that calmed some of the resentment. Today, all this is enough. 】

Chen Ming's pupils shrank and calmed down... his resentment!

So, that parallel world really does exist, right?

Chen Ming couldn't help but burst into tears.

[History has been rewritten. Whether it is the wasteland world or the initial world, too many changes have taken place. In the original trajectory, your daughter's inappropriate behavior did not happen this time. People who originally encountered misfortunes have a bright life this time. ]

[So, you don’t have to worry too much about whether there is a parallel world that has been hurt, because that world has been redeemed. 】

The people who rushed to the scene were silent after hearing this.

They have never experienced the ruthlessness of Gu Xuanen and Chen Xiaoxiao, especially since one of them died long ago and the other has been working hard under their noses for these years, so they have no real sense of the evil of these two people.

Even some people want to attribute the unhappiness and misfortune in their lives to Chen Xiaoxiao, thus making it difficult for them to deal with it, but Chen Ming's reputation is here, and Zhang Jing, the city lord, has also made it clear that he should respect the father and daughter, so it is also difficult. No one really dared to do anything.

On the contrary, many people are really grateful to the father and daughter because they have received real favors from the bottom of their hearts.

So, when he said this to the sky, he felt very emotional in his heart. Someone else said to Chen Ming: "Yes, after so many years of exhaustion, it's enough."

"Let's put it this way, in the original trajectory, if your daughter really has If you do bad things, I must be one of the victims, but I'm fine now. I don't blame you. Really."

"I've wanted to say it for a long time. What are you worrying about when it didn't happen? It's best to live your life now. Important."

Chen Ming nodded silently but didn't know what to say.

Zhang Jing came over and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder: "Old Chen, really, I don't care about anything else. You can work more and help others if you want. But if you continue to be unable to eat or sleep like this, you will be old all day long." Faster than a day, I won't agree to it. Relax your mind and don't think of yourself as a sinner all the time."

When the city lord came, everyone followed him respectfully.

Chen Ming still nodded silently.

Zhang Jing: "Ten thousand steps back, even if we really want to take responsibility, Gu Xuanen is more guilty, and the Gu family has never taken responsibility for it."

The Gu family, who was not at the scene: ...

Chen Ming laughed, how is this the same? , Chen Xiaoxiao is his daughter, and it is the fault of her godfather to raise her. To the Gu family, Gu Xuanen is just a stranger sixty years later. The Gu family does not even recognize this blood relationship.

Zhang Jing looked at the sky and said to He Wanqiu on the side: "Is this the sky you saw in Riye City back then?"

He Wanqiu also looked at the sky and shook his head and said: "It was still different. It was higher than this back then and higher than this. It’s so big, there’s still pictures on the screen.”

Zhang Jing nodded and squinted at the sky screen. It was this magical sky screen that helped two worlds, helped countless people, and changed their destiny.

And this time, did he show up specifically for Chen Ming?

She still wanted to hear what the sky curtain had to say, but the next moment, the sky curtain emitted a ray of light, covering Chen Ming. There was also a very thin green thread in this light that ordinary people could not catch.

Zhang Jing saw that green thread enter Chen Ming's body.

Tianmu [I hope Mr. Chen Ming will continue to do good deeds and be a good person, but he will not have to continue to suffer from himself. Only with a healthy body and a relaxed and optimistic mind can we help more people. 】

Everyone saw that Chen Ming, who was surrounded by beams of light, seemed to be glowing. He seemed to be many years younger all of a sudden.

Chen Ming felt deeper. He felt as if some energy had been injected into his body, which made him feel relaxed. All his problems, big and small, were much lighter.

Especially in my heart, I feel like the haze has been swept away.

He looked at the sky against the light and burst into tears.

Sixteen years ago, in the original world, Tianmu gave him a blow in the head, and he fell into guilt for sixteen years.

Some said he was mentally ill, some said he was putting on a show, some said he was indeed a heinous sinner, and some said that no matter what he did, he could not make up for Chen Xiaoxiao's fault.

Sixteen years later, it was this sky that affirmed him and freed him.

What he did was meaningful and he was forgiven for it.

At this moment, the shackles on his heart were finally released.

Chen Ming's wife ran over from a distance. Seeing her husband like this, she couldn't help but shed tears and stepped forward to hug him.

Elsewhere, Chen Xiaoxiao was wearing old work clothes, standing under the canopy, as if he had been hit hard, his whole person was stunned, and there was a touch of unwillingness.

So, is she really at fault?

But why should she atone for something she hasn't done? Why? Even if there is a so-called parallel world, what does it have to do with her?

In the past six years, her heart has not been peaceful even a day. She resents her father who is harsh on her, but in order to live a better life and because she cannot resist him, she can only be obedient and resist with indifference and numbness.

But now, the sky has actually rewarded her father. Doesn't this mean that everything her father did was right, and it was also right to abuse her for so many years?

Why? Who should compensate for her six years of youth?

Looking at her hands, which were as rough and old as an old man's, she covered her face and cried.

People onlookers thought she was crying in repentance and relief, so they stepped forward to comfort her: "It's okay. Just be a good person from now on. No one will blame you."

Who do you have the right to blame me! Why do you use such a condescending tone to forgive me! When have I done anything that I'm sorry for you?

Chen Xiaoxiao screamed in his heart, but he didn't dare to shout out, so he could only cry louder.

Wei Yuexin closed the curtain, watched the reactions of Chen Ming and Chen Xiaoxiao, and listened to other people's opinions.

Very good, Chen Ming got rid of the shackles and relaxed completely.

Wei Yuexin gave him one percent of his star power, which was enough to cure some of his strain-related diseases. He is much healthier and more energetic.

Although I still live a simple life, using my salary to support poor children and doing voluntary work every day, I no longer have the mentality of atonement, and there are more smiles on my face.

Others were more envious of Chen Ming for being able to recruit Tian Mu, and Chen Ming's character was recognized by Tian Mu, and everyone was more friendly and respectful to Chen Ming.

City Councilor Zhang Jing and others affirmed and commended Chen Ming for his efforts over the years.

As for Chen Xiaoxiao, she is more like a numb work machine.

But that's not important.

After Wei Yuexin finished a task on his mind, he left Ruyi City and entered the crystal ball. After getting ready inside, he came out again and said to the Divine Key: "Teleport to the new mission world."

"Okay."

Wei Yue Xin left this world. She didn't know that the wasteland world had rekindled the enthusiasm for Tianmu, and then people began to do good deeds one after another, offering various contributions, voluntary funding, etc., hoping that one day they could also touch Tianmu.

After all, it was obvious to everyone that Chen Ming was several years younger and some of his old problems were gone. Everyone felt that the light that enveloped him in the end must contain special energy.

They also want to be enveloped in the same light.

...

"The natural disaster in this mission world is the day when the game "Gods and Demons" launches its server. Therefore, we can now send you up to one month before the launch of the server."

During the transmission process, Wei Yuexin listened. When God Key said this in his ear.

She nodded: "I guessed it. But why did the transmission take so long this time?"

She looked at the kaleidoscope-like transmission channel, a little puzzled. Not to mention such channels in the past, the transmission time was so short that it only took a blink of an eye to arrive.

Divine Key: "Because this world is special...well, here we are."

Wei Yuexin stopped, and two light groups appeared in front of her eyes, one on the left and one on the right.

"This is it?" Wei Yuexin had a bad guess in her mind.

Divine Key confirmed this guess: "These are the two worlds in this mission. Please choose one of them to land."

Wei Yuexin sighed secretly, the worst case scenario has occurred, there are indeed two worlds in this mission!

So is it based on the original novel?

She looked at the two light groups in front of her. They were all exactly the same regardless of size, light, or color.

"What else do you have to choose? Which one you choose depends entirely on luck, right?"

"Yes."

Wei Yuexin hesitated for a moment and chose the one on the left. The next moment, a suction force came and she was sucked in.

Like a free fall, she fell straight down at an extremely fast speed. At first she couldn't see anything, only the strong wind and clouds around her, but soon she saw land.

Wei Yuexin immediately adjusted his posture, with his right hand facing the ground, and activated the power of the earth. Hey, it can't be activated?

I tried other abilities, but they all disappeared.

I can’t even use the star power!

Even the crystal ball can’t sense it!

Wei Yuexin:!

"Didn't you say that the golden finger of your destiny can be used at any time?"

Fortunately, the divine key was not blocked this time: "The procedures at the headquarters have not been completed yet, and the crystal ball is not your destiny yet."

Damn, the eldest brother is still in there Woolen cloth!

Thinking about the poor efficiency and time flow at the headquarters, doesn't it mean that the big brother in this world can't come out?

Seeing that she was about to hit a hill hard, it would be difficult for her to carry it with her physical body at this speed, even with her current physique.

Wei Yuexin took a deep breath. Her special training in the tornado came in handy. She adjusted her posture in the air, twisted her body hard, and spun in the air like a top. She missed the top of the mountain and crashed into the long road. A steep mountain wall covered with clumps of trees.

Bang! Hua Hua Hua -

Wei Yuexin hit the mountain wall hard, and then fell down together with the gravel she smashed out, breaking countless trees along the way, but she also got a buffer because of it, and when she fell heavily to the ground At that time, he didn't fall to pieces all over his body.

Wei Yuexin continued to roll down for a distance, grabbed a tree in time, and finally stopped.

"Ahem! Ahem!" Wei Yuexin almost fell to death and lay on the ground unable to move for a while.

This damn world blocked all her abilities, but it didn't block her pain.

There was a terrible pain all over my body, especially my back and chest, which made my blood surge.

After waiting for a while, she slowly got up. Her body was in a mess, her clothes were scratched, and her skin was covered with scars. Her left leg was swollen and painful, and she was probably broken.

Wei Yuexin took a breath and couldn't help but cursed "grass".

Suddenly there were footsteps and voices in the distance. Someone was coming, and Wei Yuexin hurried to hide first.

Although she had just glanced at it in the air, she found that there was no trace of modernization on the entire land. It was either high mountains or large wilderness, and the occasional trace of a town was all in the style of ancient buildings.

So this should be the game world.

But before she could hide, three people had already pushed aside the trees and walked over.

Wei Yuexin paused. Their clothes were...exaggerated and shabby.

He wore a large white cloak that looked very impractical at first glance, and wore a breastplate, trousers, and metal knee pads on his knees.

In his hand is a big iron sword.

Each piece looks cool, but the materials are a bit shabby, and the iron sword is also rusty.

Who is a good person who dresses like this?

A thought immediately flashed through Wei Yuexin's mind: They are players!

But isn’t the server opening a month away?

When the three of them saw Wei Yuexin, they came over. There was no hostility on their faces, but only surprise and admiration: "Beauty, did you just jump off the top of the mountain? Hahaha, you are so brave. You didn't die even though you did this. "How much blood did you lose?"

"This game is so real. I'm going to go bungee jumping for free later."

One of the men with three hairs on his head said, and then he realized something was wrong: "You." Why is this novice outfit different from ours? "

Wei Yuexin is wearing very normal clothes, long sleeves and long trousers. There is no style or logo. Anyway, it is completely different from the three people's clothes.

The three of them looked at each other: "Is it an NPC?"

"How can an NPC survive falling from such a high place?"

"Is it possible that she is some kind of big shot? Ask her, she might have a mission!"

" What kind of luck are we, we met a special NPC on the first day of the closed

beta!" "It is indeed a holographic game that claims to be 100% realistic. This NPC is so lifelike and its wounds are so real!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site! Permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 188 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 191 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural Disaster

Guard Yue Xin listened to all their words and finally understood that they were conducting an internal test of the game. No wonder they were already in the game now.

And precisely because this is the first day of closed beta testing, they don't know much about this world or what the NPCs here look like, so they mistake themselves for it.

Seeing the three people discussing together, and then all showing cute and flattering smiles to themselves, the Sancuomao said very flatteringly: "Beauty, ah no, girl, why are you here? And you are so seriously injured? Yes. What can we help you with?"

They obviously wanted to get a task from Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin thought quickly in her mind, then raised her head, sighed, and said in a polite tone: "I have been in seclusion for three thousand years. When I came out of seclusion, I found that the sea had turned into mulberry fields, and there were no roads in front of the cave where I was in seclusion. Only then did I I accidentally fell down. I dare to ask, what year is it now? What is the situation in the world? Are the immortals and demons still fighting

?

This is actually an NPC who has been in seclusion for three thousand years!

And you are still so young after being in seclusion for three thousand years! How awesome is that!

They really got lucky!

Now he was more respectful and explained the various settings in the game background in his own language.

"This year is the 83rd Jiazi Year since the records of Zichen Continent. The immortals and demons have occupied Penglai Continent and Chunhua Sea on the east and west sides of Zichen Continent respectively..."

As the three players complemented each other, Wei Yue Xin quickly understood the basic settings of this game world.

The base camps of the fairy clan and the demon clan each occupy one side.

The so-called immortals are not gods, but a classification of magic. In this world, they represent integrity, justice, and are respected and admired by the people.

And demons are not demons and ghosts. They are also a collective term for magic and styles. Here, demons often do evil and kill innocent people indiscriminately. People talk about it and become frightened.

In addition to the base camp, both sides have many small sects on the mainland.

In addition to these two factions, there are also monsters in this world. Whether they are immortals or demons, they can control monsters. Monsters often have good things that can be used as medicine, elixirs, and refining medicines.

After the three of them finished speaking, they looked at Wei Yuexin eagerly.

Wei Yuexin sighed with a look on her face: "Before I knew it, so many changes had taken place on the mainland."

She said to the three of them: "Young people, thank you for telling me this. The mountains are dangerous and monsters are infested. I Seeing as you all don't have magic around, you should leave early."

The three of them were stunned, that's it.

The three looked at each other and started biting their ears again: "The official said that the NPCs in the chaos of gods and demons all have their own wisdom, and it is not easy to take on the mission. Now it seems that it is indeed the case."

"Then what should we do now? "

Of course, keep pestering her. Keep following her. Maybe a certain word or action will suddenly trigger the mission."

So the three of them told Wei Yuexin that they were not afraid of danger and could not leave Wei Yuexin behind . An injured man walked away like this, saying that he would send Wei Yuexin to a safe place.

Wei Yuexin sat here and listened to them chatting for so long. The wound no longer hurts so much and is slowly healing.

Although her abilities are limited, she has consumed so much star power and merged so many abilities into her body that her recovery speed is still very fast.

She sighed: "Young people nowadays are so warm-hearted. It's a pity that my leg is injured and I can't walk. Just let me sit here for a while. You can go."

Although she said that she couldn't walk, her expression was very serious. Relaxed and casual, not in a hurry at all, it gave people the feeling that she just didn't want to leave, not that she couldn't.

The three of them felt that she was unfathomable. The Sancuomao took out an ointment and said, "Girl, your injury needs to be treated. This ointment of mine is specially designed to treat external injuries. Try this."

Wei Yuexin took a look and saw that The ointment is a palm-sized green ointment cake smeared on white gauze, exuding a cool herbal smell.

This is the player's prop.

Wei Yuexin raised her eyebrows and took a sniff: "This ointment, the medicinal materials in it are..." She didn't say anything, but she seemed to have said everything, with a look of understanding, "Yeah, it's not bad. Not bad, but among the ointments, it can only be considered ordinary, and there is a lot of room for improvement."

The three players were even more excited. This was indeed just a low-level ointment. This person could tell at a glance and could tell what medicinal materials were in it with the naked eye. , it seems that he is very knowledgable at first glance. Could it be that he is also a very powerful pharmacist?

If you can give them a prescription for a mid-level ointment, you'll make a lot of money.

Sancuo Mao said that they only had this ointment in their hands now. Wei Yuexin said: "That's all, it's also your kind intention." Then he put the ointment on his leg.

The next moment, a cool feeling came over me, the pain immediately subsided, and I could feel the wound healing accelerating.

Awesome, she just gave it a try, and it turned out that this player's prop was really useful to her!

Soon she was up and walking, although still with a slight limp.

Wei Yuexin was about to continue his deception when suddenly a sound broke through the air. None of the three players reacted. Wei Yuexin turned around very quickly and hid behind a tree.

The next moment, with a pop, a sharp arrow pierced the female player's chest.

Wei Yuexin: Damn it!

Warm blood, like wolfberry berries, was sprinkled on the faces of the other two players. They were all frightened. It was not until the female player fell down with her eyes wide open that she realized what she was doing and grabbed the iron sword and looked around.

Then, another sharp arrow shot through the air, and a male player's head was directly pierced.

This time there was even white brain matter splashed out.

The remaining Sancuo Mao had his brains splashed on his face again. He was frightened out of his mind. He threw the knife and ran away in a fit of piss: "Help! Ahhhhh!"

Wei Yuexin watched him running away, secretly I think you are just a player. If you die, you can be resurrected indefinitely. What are you afraid of?

Wei Yuexin stayed behind the tree without moving, pricking up her ears to listen. The archery skills of the cold arrow were really good. She was worried that if she went out rashly, she would be the next one to be hit.

She couldn't be resurrected.

After waiting for a while, she felt that there should be two people in the distance, both chasing Sancuomao. Then she quietly came out and looked at the two players who fell on the ground. Their bodies had turned white, and their eyes were fixed. It also lost its color, and the whole person seemed to be about to disappear.

She quickly pulled two money bag-like things from their waists, picked up the iron sword dropped by Sancuo Mao, and quickly left the place.

After running some distance, she opened her purse.

There is a small space inside this thing, and everything inside is the same. Two patches of ointment, ten copper coins, and a bottle of small red pills.

The pill bottle has the words "Rejuvenation Pill" on it. The ten pills in the bottle should be used to replenish the player's blood.

This is the standard equipment for new players.

She tore off another ointment and applied it to her leg. She felt that the fractures had been straightened and she no longer walked with a limp.

Then he tore two more wounds on his arms and abdomen.

After applying four ointments, Wei Yuexin's large wounds were basically healed.

Not bad, good stuff indeed.

He poured another rejuvenation pill into his hand, hesitated for a moment, and took it in one bite.

It melts in your mouth, instantly making your whole body warm, and the pain in your internal organs is relieved a lot.

She is not a player and has no blood bar to recover, but the effect of this rejuvenation pill is still real.

"Wow, what a good thing!"

She put everything into a money bag. After putting so many things in it, the money bag was still deflated, and it was impossible to tell what was inside from the outside.

Put the money bag close to your body, put the other empty bag in the pocket of your pants, and then look at the iron sword in your hand.

Swishing, brushing, and holding a shiny sword flower, it is very majestic. He slashed at the bushes on the side. Even though the sword looked shabby, it was actually quite sharp.

At this time, a shout came from afar, it was that Sancuo Mao.

Apparently he was caught up.

Wei Yuexin frowned, so who attacked them? Is it accidental or intentional?

"Offline! Offline! Ah ah, why can't you log off! Don't kill me. I know a boss who has been in seclusion for three thousand years. She is nearby! Beauty! Boss! Come and save me!"

Wei Yuexin: Fuck!

She did not hesitate to hide deep in the forest, and tried not to make too much noise.

Soon after, she felt someone searching for something on the mountain, and she passed him several times.

There were two people, a man and a woman, dressed in neat ancient costumes, looking very serious. One wielded a long sword, and the other wielded a bow and arrow. It was obvious that he was the one who fired the cold arrows.

Their weapons all have a strange light, and they are extremely fast and their footwork cannot be seen clearly. I don’t know if it’s the so-called magic technique.

If they knew how to use magic, Wei Yuexin wouldn't be able to escape unscathed from them, so he was extra cautious.

"Where is the guy who has been in seclusion for three thousand years?"

"I guess there is no such person at all. It was the guy who shouted randomly before he died."

"But we did see four figures at first.

" "The remaining one is also a player, right?"

" Haha, these damn players! They destroyed Zichen Continent in their last life, and they will definitely die without a burial place this time."

The two of them walked away, and Wei Yuexin hid in the leafy tree for a while. Dare to breathe.

She wiped the sweat from her forehead: "What's going on? Those two were aborigines just now, weren't they? From what they said, they were reborn? Shen Yao, what the hell is going on?"

Shen Yao: "Well, I'm here Check the information. "

You useless guy, you just know how to check!"

"I couldn't find any relevant information. Why don't I ask the headquarters?"

"Ask, ask, quickly."

Shen Yao hurriedly asked.

Wei Yuexin continued to sit on the tree, feeling that this task was getting more and more complicated.

Fortunately, the reply was very quick this time. Shen Yao said: "This time it was the response from the mission initiating department, saying that this world is due to the fusion of the original novel and fan fiction, coupled with some coincidences and coincidences, causing the game world to The second game has been reset. In other words, the current game world is a reset world after being ravaged by players. Many people have been reborn."

Wei Yuexin asked, "What next? "

The aborigines after rebirth are absolutely full of hatred towards the players. Just like just now, they kill each player when they come in. Are the players just coming in to deliver food?"

But players are not just vegetarians. They have player panels and system props. They can level up and become stronger just by completing tasks and fighting monsters. They will not really die and can be resurrected unlimited times.

It really pisses off the players, and a suicide attack, once, twice or three times, is enough to drag the entire game world into hell.

Therefore, if these two groups fight to the death, the gaming world will still suffer.

In this case, wouldn’t it be an upgraded version of the fourth natural disaster?

"The mission continues, but this time a general mission requirement is given. 1. Try to calm the grievances of the indigenous people in the game world.

"2. Ensure the progress of the game. In other words, no matter what happens in the game world, Even if players come in and die one by one, they cannot be allowed to give up the game or shut down the game. This is the background of this mission world, and it cannot be changed at least in a short period of time.

"3. Within one year, let the people of the two worlds live together as peacefully and stably as possible."

Wei Yuexin frowned, and there were so many demands.

However, if you think about it carefully, it is actually not difficult to achieve.

First, calm down the grievances, let the natives torture the players, or get benefits from the players, then the grievances will probably be calmed down. After all, it was already two weeks ago, and the pain in the previous life had not happened yet, and there was no situation where the blood feud could not be eliminated.

Second, it is not difficult to make players have to continue playing the game. Pull the rules and put them into the player world. If they don’t play the game, they will go to hell. Then they will definitely join the game actively, even if they will Masochism.

Thirdly, it is a bit difficult for both sides to coexist peacefully, but isn't it a year's time? There will always be a way.

She exhaled: "In that case, that's not bad."

At least in the second week, the aborigines will awaken and won't be fooled by the players. She won't have to worry about how to help the aborigines deal with the players, and at the same time, she has to grasp the matter of proportion. It's over.

Looking at the deep mountains and fields around her, she decided to go down the mountain first.

The mountain was steep and full of rocks, making it difficult to walk on. It took her several hours to get down from it.

There are several small mountain villages at the foot of the mountain.

When looking down from the mountain, Wei Yuexin discovered that the largest village was very lively, and people from other villages were running there.

Wei Yuexin looked at her outfit. In order not to be regarded as a player, she had better follow the local customs.

So, while people were running towards the big village, she sneaked into their dirt yards.

This family brings some clothes, that family a pair of trousers, the third family a hair towel, and the fourth family a pair of straw sandals.

What she took were very inconspicuous things. It was obvious that the people in this village were not well off, so she secretly put down two copper coins wherever she took the things.

She is also strapped for money, so this is all she can give.

Soon, a rustic-looking village girl appeared.

The only thing is that my hair is a bit short, so I can only wrap it completely with a headscarf.

Then pick up some pot ashes, paint the face black, and you're done.

Then, she also ran towards the big village.

When she met other people on the road, she would secretly compare herself with them to see where her grooming was not good enough, and secretly adjusted it.

When she reached the open space in the center of the largest village, a group of people gathered around. She silently squeezed into the crowd, and finally squeezed into the front two or three rows. Through the wall of people, she saw several people hanging in the center.

When she saw it, her heart skipped a beat. Aren't these the three people from Sancuo Mao? Besides them, there are two other people. Judging by their attire, they are also players.

Three of them were still alive, while the other four were completely dead. Their bodies were all grey-white and looked particularly strange.

When the crowd was almost here, an old man came on stage to speak.

"Today is a big day for our Qingshan Village!"

Wei Yuexin:! This is actually Qingshan Village!

"A few days ago, a dozen people in the village near us, including the village chiefs, suddenly gained memories of their previous lives. Our village, the place where we live, is about to welcome a group of people called players. They all They are beasts, they burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of evil. They have destroyed countless families and scattered their wives! They are still monsters that will not die!"

The crowd suddenly exploded and started talking.

Wei Yuexin stood in the crowd and listened to everyone's discussion. Only then did she realize that only a few people had the memory of a week, but most people did not. They are still in the clouds to this day.

Then, the people who obtained the memory of the first round came to the stage to speak one after another. After introducing themselves, they talked about their experiences in the previous life one by one, and they all talked about how they were deceived and deceived by the players.

Wei Yuexin understood clearly that these people were either the village chief or the blacksmith, tailor, pharmacist, etc. in the village. They were all people with status.

In other words, they are NPCs who can issue tasks! He is also the person who has the most contact with players!

The last person to take the stage was a delicate and graceful young woman. She looked at the audience and smiled sadly: "My name is Wanwan. In my last life, a player named Jin Tiangang deceived me."

Wei Yuexin looked over suddenly, and this He is the protagonist of the fanfic!

"He deliberately approached me, created an accident to be a hero and saved the beauty, fabricated a miserable life experience to gain my sympathy, sweet-talked me and said he would marry me, coaxed me to take out the tokens I kept at home, and then left, never to come back again... ...Later, I learned that he became the leader of the demon tribe. Under his leadership, the demon tribe conquered cities and destroyed many villages and towns. Later, they chased several players and came to our village.

" He paused, trembling all over, and his eyes showed deep hatred, which was quite different from the person in the fan fiction who was still complaining about himself before he died.

She gritted her teeth and said the next words: "Just because one of the players pretended to be from our Qingshan Village, in order not to let that person go, Jin Tiangang actually ordered the massacre of our entire village!"

Everyone was instantly in an uproar.

In disbelief, he was furious, cursing and roaring loudly.

"How could you do this!"

"Damn it! It's none of our business!"

"Then were we all killed?"

"Beasts!"

People's emotions were lifted up and their anger was rising. At this time, the villagers in Qingshan Village The leader came on stage again and concluded his speech by saying that none of the players were good. This time, Qingshan Village could not let the players squeeze out any more damage. Whenever they saw the players, they would kill them immediately, and then burn the bodies like they do now, and let them Don't dare to show up again.

Then, a fire was thrown on the pyre, and the five hanging men were quickly engulfed in the raging fire.

The four dead players naturally felt nothing, but the surviving Sancuomao was miserable. He woke up from the pain and screamed in horror: "What are you doing! Let me go! Damn NPC! What's going on in this game! I You have to go offline! Why can't you go offline!"

A scream came out, and those who had a memory looked happy, and their expressions looked like they were crying, and they closed their eyes. .

However, there were also some people in the crowd who looked intolerable.

After all, they had no real sense of the damage caused by Zhou Mu. As simple villagers, they could not accept it when they suddenly saw someone being burned alive in front of them.

Wei Yuexin observed secretly and found that not far away, the two people he saw in the mountains were still there. Their index and middle fingers were raised together in front of their chests, their eyes were slightly closed, and they were mumbling something.

It is estimated that it is precisely because of what they did that Sancuo Mao cannot be offline.

Wei Yuexin silently withdrew from the crowd.

From behind, the village chief's voice continued: "Only a small number of players came in this time. A month later, they will arrive in large numbers. We must be prepared to catch them all at once."

Wei Yuexin shook her head secretly. How can it be so simple.

You've pissed off the players, how many times can you kill them in Qingshan Village?

If one party can be resurrected and the other cannot, the outcome is already doomed.

How many masters can there be who can restrict players from going offline like that?

Besides, if it can be limited for a while, can it be limited for a lifetime?

Huh? Wait, can players safely return to the player world after being restricted from going offline or being killed online?

This is a problem, but it's a pity that she doesn't know what's going on in the player world.

"God Key, can I go to the player world?"

"No, when you come to the game world, you are equivalent to a person in the game world. It is impossible to go to the player world. Even if you leave and come back at this time, you will still come back here."

Wei . Yue Xin made it clear: "Then people who go to the player world can enter the game through the device and come to the game world, right?"

"Yes." "

Will the player world also limit my abilities like here? "

This shouldn't be the case. Your ability is limited essentially because this is a world formed by data, and there is no form in which your abilities can be expressed in this data. It's not so much that you are limited. Yes, the version here is too low to be able to use your abilities. The player world is a normal world, so there should be no such problem."

Wei Yuexin twitched her lips, so she was quite honored.

She thought for a moment and asked, "Can I place the missionaries in any world?"

"Yes."

So, should she place the missionaries in the game world or the player world?

The natives of the game are at a bit of a disadvantage, and missionaries will have their abilities restricted when they get here. But I don’t know if being an Aboriginal person brings any special conveniences, for example, whether I have the opportunity to practice academic law in person.

It would be great if the magic here could be used in other worlds.

If you go to the player world, you can go back and forth between the two worlds, and you might even have a chance to take over the player system.

Wei Yuexin is now thinking about the benefits of escaping from this mission world.

However, there is one person who she needs to go to the player world. If there is a chance, she may also need them to modify the game's program.

Speaking of which, Lao Zhang should be qualified for this job, but if he went to the player world and fell straight from the sky, she was worried that Lao Zhang's body would not be able to bear it.

So Lao Zhang should wait first.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan had not rested for a few days when he came back, and the mission notification came again.

[Peng Lan, please take Maomao immediately to a world. The background of this world is... What I need you to do is...]

To sum up, it is: understand the background of the world, investigate game information, and collect feedback from players for internal testing. To find out the opinions and countermeasures of the world's top leaders on the game, it is best to hack into the game program quietly. It doesn't matter if you can't do it for the time being.

Because it is not confirmed whether Weizi in the game world can contact them. If not, after obtaining this information, Peng Lan must find a way to enter the game as a player and meet up with Weizi.

At the end of the mission, it was said that his companions can also do this mission. He can take them to the player world now and let them assist him in the mission. Or let them wait for a few days to find out the situation in both worlds before choosing whether to go to the player world or the game world.

Peng Lan thought for a moment with a frown, and decided to go alone this time.

He informed the three missionaries and said to them: "I have a hunch that this mission is very important. You'd better not miss this opportunity and apply to the leader. The three of us will go on the mission together and don't leave anyone behind. I will let Maomao Strengthen the subsystems of other hosts to ensure that even if we all leave, the Global Acid Prevention City can still operate normally. "

This site has no pop-up ads and a permanent domain name (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 189 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 191 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 191 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 192 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 191: The Fourth Natural Disaster

Peng Lan soon came to the player world.

He was prepared to fall from a high altitude, but he only appeared at a corner of the road. On the opposite side of the road, a group of people gathered there, excited and indignant.

"The person in charge of Tengxin Company, come out!"

"There is a problem with your company's games. Shouldn't you give an explanation?"

"My husband is in the game cabin and can't come out yet."

"My child burst into tears as soon as he came out. She said she was tortured by NPCs inside and couldn't log out during the whole process. Now her fever has reached over 40 degrees! She keeps complaining of pain! "

"The doctor said that my daughter's spirit has been severely damaged and her brain waves are abnormal now. "

Compensation!"

"Unscrupulous games must be shut down!"

Facing the excited crowd, people from the game company could only step in to maintain order and apologized repeatedly: "We are urgently dealing with the current problems in "Gods and Demons" The inspection and maintenance are ongoing, and for players who are still in the game, we will help them log out as soon as possible!"

Peng Lan stood in the crowd, and Maomao directly turned on the on-site screen recording, information collection, analysis and summary functions.

Peng Lan came to the self-service terminal of the game company on the edge and said to Maomao: "Try to invade."

Maomao: "Okay!"

From this game company's terminal, it obtained a large amount of information about "Gods and Demons" and also This resulted in the intrusion into the game company's database.

Then, it used the mobile phones of people present to invade the entire Internet, obtain massive amounts of data, and begin frantic analysis.

Peng Lan went to the hospital first, looked at the internal beta players who were rushed over, and determined their current status. Then, after confirming the headquarters address of the game company and the residences of the game company's bosses and shareholders, he went directly there.

At the same time, in the game world, Wei Yuexin left the boundaries of Qingshan Village and went to other places.

Players are being caught and killed almost everywhere.

The city's wine shops and tea shops are talking about this matter everywhere. People from the government and immortal sects come out to publicize related matters, calling the people together to give various speeches and propaganda.

Therefore, those who did not have a single-minded memory knew the player's reputation, became passionate, and clamored to be incompatible with the player.

Anyway, it was quite noisy.

It is not yet certain whether this is the case in other places, including the territory of the demons. Anyway, it is the case in several cities and villages that Wei Yuexin passed through, and everyone regards the launch of the game in one month as the starting point for the war. .

Regarding this, Wei Yuexin's mood was a bit complicated.

From the perspective of people in the game world, there is nothing wrong with what they did.

Knowing that a large number of players will come to destroy their world and lives in a month, of course they must prepare in advance. This is the same as her using the sky to predict natural disasters and prepare people for disasters.

But now, her ultimate goal is to let people on both sides of the world coexist peacefully. Seeing this development, she can only feel pain in silence.

But there are benefits, because everyone has to prepare for the battle a month later, so people from the immortal sects have come out to teach ordinary people some common spells, so that they can be an enemy against the players.

Wei Yuexin studied among the crowd.

At this time, she was dressed exactly like the women here to prevent her identity from being checked. She also used the name of a girl named Cuihua from the village she passed.

When she passed that village, the family happened to go north to join relatives, and she went south, so this identity should not be revealed for the time being.

In short, as Cuihua, she learned basic skills such as Zamabu, Zhanzhuang, handstand, breathing and breathing for two days, and then she began to study the Fa.

"Cuihua, you've done very well these past two days. Come on, come to the front."

Wei Yuexin looked around and pointed to herself: "Me?"

"Yes, it's you. I'll teach you the technique, and you can teach it to everyone." Let's set an example." The little fairy who trained everyone nodded and said.

This little fairy looks no more than seventeen or eighteen years old. She is a baby-faced girl who comes from a sect called Yunxiang Sect. This sect is not said to be very strong, but it is the immortal sect that governs this place. The local All the officials in the government should be respectful in front of Yun Xiangzong.

Wei Yuexin had no choice but to go up there. She had been very clumsy in the past two days. How could she still be selected as a teaching model?

The little immortal reassured: "Don't be afraid, just follow what I say. It is impossible for us to cultivate magic power in just two days. Therefore, this quick technique called 'Ye Di Qing Lian' is used. It's about borrowing force to fight..."

Balabala said, anyway, the main meaning is to borrow the power of the wind and the power of vegetation.

After the little fairy said this, she raised her hand, and the fallen leaves on the ground began to spin up, flew to the palm of her hand, kept spinning, and then they were swatted away by her, swiping the ground, and leaving a piece in the distance. The stone half a man's height was shattered into pieces.

Wei Yuexin: Wow!

Everyone: "Wow!"

The little immortal was quite satisfied with his hand and said with a smile: "I will tell you the formula and tricks next. Even if you can't do it to my level, you can still protect yourself." Then he

continued . , everyone started to study seriously.

Wei Yuexin recited the mantra like a poem several times while doing the corresponding movements and postures. Soon, she vaguely felt that the area below her belly button, which should be in the Dantian, was slowly getting warm. It's like a hot air is hovering there, and it's getting more and more obvious.

Surprise flashed in her eyes.

It really works!

The magic formula here can also work on her body!

She continued to recite the mantra silently, feeling the heat.

The heat gradually turned into a stream of heat, overflowing from the Dantian and coming to his hands.

Taking a peek at the others, most of them stumbled even in reciting the formula, so they did not show it immediately and continued to hide their clumsiness.

He only controlled the flow of heat running around his body.

She accidentally ran over and leaked a little bit, causing the leaves at her feet to tremble.

The little fairy said in surprise: "Cuihua, you feel energetic, don't you? If you grasp this feeling, you will succeed soon!"

Wei Yuexin smiled shyly and continued to pretend.

However, after pretending for an hour, she couldn't pretend anymore, so she pretended to be struggling and controlled the fallen leaves on the ground, making them fly tremblingly.

As a result, the little immortal was shocked: "You made it in just half an hour. You are an unparalleled genius!"

Wei Yuexin almost choked. Is this a genius? Is it too easy to become a genius?

Anyway, the little fairy started to start a small stove for her. She was afraid of being seen, so she couldn't pretend too much. After another half an hour, she controlled the leaves and stuck them on a tree trunk!

The little immortal sighed again: "My dear, Cuihua, you are indeed a genius!"

Wei Yuexin:...

Wei Yuexin: "The immortal taught me well."

Little Immortal: "Are you interested in coming back to Yunxiang Sect with me to learn skills?"

Wei Yuexin: "...But I still have to go home."

"Where is your home? I'll have someone go and tell your family."

Wei Yuexin had a headache. Fortunately, someone asked the little immortal why this move was called Ye Di Qing Lian, which diverted her attention.

The little fairy asked someone to pull a live pig over and control the blades to fly towards the pig.

In the blink of an eye, the blades passed across the pig's body, causing bright red blood arcs one after another. There was a strange and gorgeous beauty, like lotus petals passing through the air.

And arcs of blood fell on the ground, actually depicting a blood lotus.

People were shocked to see it.

When I looked at the pig again, there were so many bloody marks and so much blood, but there was no reaction at all.

After a long while, it felt pain, screamed, and then fell to the ground.

Qing Lian Qing Lian, it turns out that the "light" here means that this move can be so light that the person who was cut does not know that he is injured for a while!

The little immortal smiled and said: "This is the real Ye Di Qinglian. Anyone who can master this move to this extent is considered to be truly proficient. With just this move, you can go to most places in the world." "

Wei Yuexin narrowed his eyes slightly. To achieve this level, he had to control every leaf to the extreme. Moreover, just now, a leaf pierced the pig's chest, probably piercing the heart.

It's a magic indeed. Even if it's a quick move, the ceiling is so high. So how strong does the real core magic have to be?

Wei Yuexin was very excited and just wanted to learn them all.

So, when the little senior sister asked her if she wanted to go back to the sect with her, she agreed.

However, in order not to expose her identity, she confessed in advance and said guiltily: "I am actually not the Cuihua from Xiaoxi Village. I actually have no father or mother. I have been living on the streets since I was a child. I can't tell my origin and identity. I'm worried that this will happen." I will be regarded as that player, so I lied. I'm sorry."

Xiaoxian was shocked and said hurriedly: "You have no choice but to do it, I don't blame you."

He sneered: "Those players can't practice magic and can't learn it. It's like the body is missing that string, but they can use some magic out of thin air, which is weird and annoying anyway. And if you can learn the magic, it means you are not one of those players. Don't worry, there is no one. I will doubt you."

Wei Yuexin: Oh, I feel relieved if you say that.

The little fairy: "Then what is your name?"

Wei Yuexin looked shy: "I like the moon in the sky and want to protect the moon, so I gave myself a name, Wei Yue."

"Then I will do it from now on. I called you Yue'er."

Wei Yuexin trembled, with a look of emotion on her face: "No one has ever called me that."

Xiaoxian grew even more distressed: "Yue'er, we will be a family from now on, so don't call me that. My name is Tong Qiu, please call me Senior Sister."

"Okay, Senior Sister."

Wei Yuexin got herself into this Yunxiang Sect simply by relying on her extraordinary learning ability and deception. She is about to start her journey of learning magic.

...

The day before Wei Yuexin was about to go to Yunxiang Sect, which was the fourth day she came to the game world, Peng Lan finally collected all the information in the player world, got an identity for herself, and spent a lot of money I bought a place for internal testing.

"Let me tell you, this internal beta quota is a dangerous thing now!"

The person selling the quota nervously looked around to make sure there was no one there, and then said: "Theoretically, the internal beta quota is not transferable. I sold it because you insisted on it. Don't mention me to anyone later!" Peng Lan stood in the shadows and nodded: "Don't worry, once the quota is in my hand, it has nothing to do with you." This person is loose

.

He took a breath, and then got a heavy gold bar given by Peng Lan. He weighed and bit it. After confirming that it was real gold, he was overjoyed. Such a five-kilogram gold bar was worth a lot of money.

Before leaving, he couldn't help but remind him: "The game company has closed the game. It's useless for you to get a place for internal testing."

Peng Lan said: "Maybe the game will be opened tomorrow. I just want to know what happened there. What's going on?"

After hearing this, the man didn't doubt anything.

Ever since there were problems with "Gods and Demons", a large number of closed beta players came out crying, saying they were abused by NPCs. Fortunately, they couldn't go offline for a long time.

The attention and popularity of the entire game has reached a new peak. Some people are afraid, and there are also many people who do not believe in evil and want to enter the game to find out.

However, the game company was afraid that trouble would continue, so after all the closed beta players came out, they shut down the game server.

Now even if I want to go in and explore, I can't.

But this has nothing to do with him. He had previously received a spot for the closed beta, but on the day of the closed beta, he was delayed for a long time due to work and did not enter the game immediately. Later, he learned that there was a problem with the game.

Therefore, his place in the closed beta test has not been bound to his identity. Now that he can exchange this for five pounds of gold, he feels like he has made a lot of money.

Peng Lan put away the beta test card, turned around and left, entering a public rental house. People come and go here every day. It is normal for new faces to appear. He currently lives here.

The place where he lives looks ordinary from the outside, and it is equally ordinary from the inside, but the whole house anti-theft system has been upgraded by Maomao, and there is a game cabin dedicated to "Gods and Demons" in the bedroom.

Insert the magnetic card into the game cabin, then Maomao read the internal test code, and connected the internal test code to the login program through a small program hidden on the server in advance, thus quietly creating a player account for Peng Lan.

"Okay, you can log in. After logging in, everything will be the same as for internal beta players."

Peng Lan lay down in the game cabin and soon entered the game through his player account.

The first feeling when he came in was that this place was indeed very realistic, the whole environment was realistic, and all his feelings at this moment were also very real.

It's just that the novice equipment on his body is a bit conspicuous, but fortunately, the closed beta players are logged in to the mountains, forests, fields, rivers and other places near the novice village, and there is no one around.

He tried calling: "Maomao?"

There was no response.

Didn't Maomao come in with you?

He frowned slightly and opened the player panel.

The player panel at this point is very simple.

Player name.

Game level.

Blood volume.

Mana.

Profession.

The camp you belong to.

The sect you belong to.

arms.

Skill.

Task.

honor.

Many are gray and have not been unlocked.

At this time, his player level is level 0, and his blood volume is only a pitiful 10 points. He can be said to be the crispiest among the crispy.

He picked up the iron sword in his hand and slashed his arm. A bright "-1" immediately floated above his head. He tried other methods, and -1-1 kept floating above his head.

After the test, he knew the pattern of blood loss, so he took out a rejuvenation pill and ate it. One rejuvenation pill could replenish 5 points of blood at a time, and he immediately returned to full health.

He tried his original abilities again and found that none of them could be used, and the snow monster was not brought into the game.

Maomao's voice suddenly appeared: "Peng Lanlan, I'm here! I'm your basic voice guide now, but there are very few things I can do, and I can't run around or turn into animals. This world has not given full play to this system. "

Peng Lan smiled: "It's good if you can come in."

"If conditions permit later, I will create a player account for myself and become a player." "

Peng Lan ? He looked at his poor health bar and said, "Don't worry, let me get my health up first."

Otherwise, he would die with just one bump, which would be equivalent to exposing his identity.

There are two ways to upgrade, one is to do quests, and the other is to kill monsters.

Now that I can't accept the mission, I can only kill monsters. So, he turned around and entered the mountains and started killing monsters.

At the same time, Wei Yuexin, who was resting in an inn in the city, was reminded by the divine key: "The mission signal was sensed. It should be Peng Lan entering the game world."

Wei Yuexin hurriedly asked: "Where is he? Can I contact him? "

Wait a moment, because my abilities in this world are also somewhat limited."

Peng Lan couldn't contact him before in the player world.

In the end, Shenkey confirmed that it was too difficult to contact Peng Lan remotely. Because there is no way in this world for its information to be conveyed to Peng Lan, whether it is in the form of sound or screen.

Wei Yuexin thought about it and said, "Don't worry, I'll think of a solution. Can you determine his location?"

"The approximate location can be detected. It's a bit far from here."

Wei Yuexin walked around the room.

Because she was about to enter the Yunxiang Sect, the newly recognized senior sister Tong Qiu arranged for her to stay at the inn where the Yunxiang Sect members stayed. The room was quite nice.

Her clothes were also changed into full-length clothes. Except for the fact that her hair only went a little past her shoulders and the bun looked thin after being pulled up with a hairpin, there was nothing wrong with her in other aspects.

Then he gave some pocket money, and Tong Qiu also gave him a meeting gift, which was a wooden sword with magic power on it.

Wei Yuexin stared at Mu Jian, wondering whether to leave here immediately to find Peng Lan or follow him to Yunxiang Sect tomorrow and then find another way to meet Peng Lan.

After all, the opportunity to learn magic is not so easy to come by, and people from the next sect may not be so easy to fool.

She had never thought that it would be difficult for them to meet after Peng Lan entered the game world.

After thinking for a moment, she went out to find Tong Qiu.

At this time, the lights were on in Senior Sister's room. She knocked on the door, and the other party quickly opened the door: "Yue'er, what's wrong?"

Wei Yuexin said: "Senior Sister, are we going back to the sect tomorrow?"

"Yeah, I'll take you back to meet someone."

Wei Yuexin said, "I have an old friend and I want to say goodbye to him. Is it okay if I want to leave tonight?"

"It's okay to say goodbye to an old friend. Where is he? I will take you there with Yu Jian."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Although she wanted to take Yu Jian's car, she could only say: "No, he is very afraid of strangers. He met a practitioner when he was a child and stayed here." Shadow, he will be scared when he sees the practitioner."

"Is that so, I will give you a transmission note and you can send the message directly to him?"

Wei Yuexin: "But I want to see him in person."

Tong Qiu scratched his head . : "Okay, but you have to come back tomorrow. Although you have high talent, you are old after all, so you can't delay it any longer. After you go back, the sect master or an elder will accept you as a disciple, and you can start to practice the inner skills of Yunxiang Sect. "How far

is it? Can you make it back tomorrow?"

"It's a bit far,"

Tong Qiu said, "Then I'll teach you a Fengxing technique. But the wooden sword I gave you has magic power in it. You can use the magic power in it, but I don’t know if you can learn it quickly."

Two hours later, Wei Yuexin learned this wind movement technique, and it was already dark. .

Wei Yuexin and Tong Qiu said goodbye and left quickly.

After leaving the city, she took out her wooden sword and started using the wind technique.

The so-called Feng Xing Shu is a bit like Qing Gong, but much stronger than Qing Gong.

Through the magic power released from the wooden sword, he can make his body light and float in the air. Then he can control the wind and let himself float forward as his legs swing.

The more powerful the mana is, the stronger the wind control, the faster the legs swing, the faster the speed can be.

So, in the night, I saw a figure floating past, Wei Yuexin was moving at a high speed almost at the speed of a high-speed train.

After more than ten minutes, she was out of breath. The air in her lungs and the strength in her body seemed to be squeezed dry. Her legs, especially, were so sore.

In the final analysis, she still has no magic power.

After resting for a while, she moved on.

Just walking around like this, it wasn't until late at night that she came to the area where Peng Lan was.

Before entering the village, she inserted the wooden sword in a secret place. She was worried that the wooden sword would have some positioning and monitoring functions.

Although this is just a game world, who knows what strange methods the practitioners here will use?

He hid the wooden sword and made sure there were no other problematic items on him before walking forward.

She avoided the very quiet village in the distance in the night and walked towards the mountains behind.

Shen Yao told her that Peng Lan was in this mountain.

At this time, after several hours of killing monsters, Peng Lan's level quickly increased to level 15.

HP 300+.

This level is barely enough for the time being.

So he also planned to leave here in the dead of night.

At night, one walked towards the mountain and the other walked down the mountain.

Divine Key: "It's close! It's close! The straight-line distance is no more than a thousand meters!"

Wei Yuexin stopped and looked around. There was no one within a thousand meters. She walked a little further and suddenly heard something There was movement. The next moment, there were slight footsteps in the woods ahead, and then a person walked out of it.

The first feeling is, who is this guy? He is about 1.7 meters tall, only a little taller than her. Through the dim moonlight, it can be seen that he has a bronze square face, a plain appearance, wearing a ragged cloth, and looks a bit stocky. He is a woodcutter. feeling.

It was quite scary to appear in the deep mountains and forests in the middle of the night, especially with a weapon like an iron sword in his hand.

A completely unknown person.

But from the walking posture, a familiar shadow can be vaguely seen.

Wei Yuexin was a little shocked and whispered uncertainly: "Peng Lan?"

When she saw Peng Lan, Peng Lan also saw her.

Compared to Peng Lan who used the player's body, Wei Yuexin now uses her own body. Although her dress has completely changed, her appearance has not changed.

Peng Lan recognized her at a glance, not to mention, Maomao was still screaming in his mind: "Ah, it's Weizi! It's Weizi!"

So, when Wei Yuexin called out his name, he happened to He said, "Weizi!"

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief when the other party said her name, walked over quickly, and looked up and down: "Why are you like this? Did you create a player appearance for yourself? ?"

Peng Lan looked at his current image: "Yes, I looked at the game model and found that most of the male aboriginals in the game basically looked like this, so I copied it."

Wei Yuexin nodded, indeed . , players can choose their own appearance and shape their own faces, so they can either make themselves look weird or look good. With special costumes, they can almost recognize who is the player and who is the aborigine at a glance.

And Peng Lan chose such an image. As long as he changed his clothes to more ordinary ones and lost his aura, he would look like a pure aborigine.

Wei Yuexin gave a thumbs up, and then said: "I don't have much time. I have to leave before dawn. How are you collecting information in the player world?"

Peng Lan first looked around and said, "This is not the place to talk. I'll come."

With that, he led Wei Yuexin into the woods, found a hidden place, and talked to Wei Yuexin about the player world.

"First of all, I arrived in the player world safely and calmly. The props, snow monsters, and Maomao's abilities are all unrestricted and can be used."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "That's true."

"Secondly, in that world, besides The holographic technology and game technology are relatively strong, but other aspects are not particularly outstanding. It is a relatively ordinary modern world."

Wei Yuexin continued to nod, "It's good, there are no special elements."

"This game "Gods and Demons" is a new game launched by a company called Tengxin. It is the world's first 100% realistic holographic game. It took a full 22 years from development to internal testing. Tengxin claims that this game will change the global landscape and change human life. The company has sold nearly 100 million game consoles before the internal beta.

“But now there is a big problem in the internal beta, and the game has been shut down urgently. Customers around the world are demanding refunds from game cabins, and beta testers are demanding compensation.

"If the game is really shut down, the compensation will make the game company and shareholders bankrupt and even face jail time. Therefore, they hope to keep the game running.

"Because after the closed beta players quit the game, they were mentally affected to varying degrees. , the company now wants to publicize that "Gods and Demons" can open up the brain and improve intelligence and creativity, in order to deceive the public.

"Isn't this fraud? " What about the closed beta players after they get out? "

Most of them were severely frightened, and some are still hospitalized for treatment. Most of them have recovered, and no sequelae can be seen for the time being."

Wei Yuexin began to think about it, held her chin and turned it around a few times, and then asked: "Where is the country? " What was the country's reaction? Peng Lan: "

This game has the investment and participation of the country, and this game plays a large role in the long-term economic plan of the entire country Y for the next five years. Many cities have even built games with the background of "Gods and Demons" theme city. Therefore, the country does not want to give up. "

The sunk cost is too high, and now it is difficult for everyone involved to turn back.

Wei Yuexin chuckled: "That's it, it's easier to handle this way, I know. "

Wei Yuexin raised her head, ah, it was too high. At Peng Lan's current height, she could easily look at him at eye level, which was a bit uncomfortable.

She asked: "You are a player now, do you have a player panel? Is it particularly easy to learn any magic skills?

Peng Lan nodded: "I killed monsters today and discovered a wind control technique. I have already learned it. " "

"ah? How did you learn it? "

"As soon as I opened the book, I learned it. "

Wei Yuexin: "...please demonstrate it to me. "

So Peng Lan flew back and forth in the forest at night for several times. When it was over, his face was not red or out of breath, just like he was fine.

Peng Lan: "This will consume some mana, as long as you drink the mana Restoration potions can restore mana, and resting and eating can also restore mana. "

It took her two hours to learn the Fengxing technique, and she was panting like a dog along the way. Wei Yuexin, who is still weak now:...

Damn it, the player is so jealous!

If she were an aboriginal, she would also want to Kill the players.

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 190 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 192 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 192 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 191 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 193 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 192: The Fourth Natural Disaster

: Envious of envy, Wei Yuexin asked Peng Lan carefully about his feelings as a player.

"Although the game is 100% realistic, everything is quantified and simplified because of the game panel. Whether it is the damage you receive or the damage value generated when attacking monsters, there is a fixed algorithm.

"And using When it comes to some basic skills, as long as you think about making that action in your mind and concentrate highly, you can basically make very standard actions. Learning skills is also a matter of seconds. As long as the proficiency and experience points increase, you can automatically upgrade. "

Peng Lan said: "In this aspect, there is actually no real sense. As a player, it is more about exercising mental abilities and mental energy than exercising the body. "

Spiritual energy?

Wei Yuexin had never thought about this before.

She was a little confused, so she asked Peng Lan: "Do you think it is more beneficial to enter this world for other tasks, or is it better to enter the player world like you?

"Are you going to ask a lot of missionaries to come over? "

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Come if you can, unless you don't want to come. The world this time is not very dangerous, and you can learn something. " Now the only thing to consider is which world to go to in order to gain the greatest benefits.

She told Peng Lan about her experiences in the past few days: "After I learn more, I will find an opportunity to leave this world and see if what I have learned can still be used in other worlds. " What about you, do you think you can take the player panel with you after you leave this world? "

Peng Lan was a little surprised. He guessed that this world should be of great help to the missionaries, but he didn't expect that Wei Zi had a bigger plan. She wanted the missionaries to come here to learn to cultivate immortality! Or to put a However, he was no longer surprised when the entire player panel was stolen.

He felt that Weizi was just someone who would take advantage of opportunities. Ahem...

He stopped thinking about it and said, "I'm not sure at the moment. , but I think it is more difficult. "

The immortal cultivation techniques I learned are on my body, but the player panel is not bound to me...

huh?

Bound to me?

He told Wei Yuexin what he thought: "Maybe, I can try this. Bind the player panel to my spirit, or ask Maomao to help, and see if I can intercept the player panel.

"After I figure out something, you can also ask me to go back to the acid rain world first and see if I can take away the player panel."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Okay, okay! This is a good idea. By the way, speaking of Maomao, Is it in the game now?"

Maomao was so anxious that he wanted to talk to Wei Yuexin, but he couldn't make a real sound.

Peng Lan said: "It also came in and became my guidance voice, but this voice cannot be broadcast externally."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "There are many restrictions in the game world, so help me say hello to Maomao."

So. , the two of them made an agreement to work hard as natives and players, and compare which world is more cost-effective to enter.

Wei Yuexin looked at the time - she had only been here a few days, and she had learned to tell the approximate time from the sky.

"It will be dawn in two hours, so I'll leave first. We can't communicate remotely now. Five days... no, ten days. After ten days, if you need anything, come to Yunxiang Sect's jurisdiction. Let's meet again."

Peng Lan: "I will continue to collect information from the player world."

Then, Peng Lan offered to send her away, but Wei Yuexin waved her hand and refused, although his wind control skills seemed to be quite powerful. But there might be some hands and feet on the wooden sword, so it’s better to keep a distance.

She returned to the place where she had placed the wooden sword before, pulled out the wooden sword, and continued to step on the air with her legs, so that she flew back.

But even at the fastest speed, it was already three o'clock in the day when we returned to the city.

Wei Yuexin was almost dehydrated from running, and she looked half-dead. Seeing her like this, Tong Qiu was a little surprised: "How far have you traveled to be so tired?"

He then said, "This is because of your body. Because there is no magic power, it will be fine after real practice. How about you take a day off and we can go back tomorrow?"

Wei Yuexin hoped to learn the real skills as soon as possible, so she said no and just took a short rest to replenish her body and fluids. After eating, he followed Tong Qiu to Yunxiang Sect.

Then, she really got into the sword-controlling car.

Tong Qiu was stepping on her flying sword, and Wei Yuexin was also standing on the flying sword, grabbing Tong Qiu's shoulders. Below was the earth, and around him were wisps of clouds. It was completely from the perspective of an airplane.

Wei Yuexin screamed in her heart, thinking that she could master such an ability in the future, it made her heart itch.

Soon we arrived at Yunxiang Sect. No matter how small this sect was, it occupied a whole mountain. There were many palaces, houses, squares, martial arts training places on the mountain, as well as warm and humid valleys with large tracts of There are spiritual valleys and spiritual vegetables, large orchards growing spiritual fruits, and large medicine gardens growing spiritual medicines.

When Wei Yuexin flew over, even if he only caught a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg, he couldn't help but admire that such a "small" sect also had a very good foundation.

Or do all sects in this world have these standard features?

While Tong Qiu was flying, he told her about the treatment of various disciples of the Yunxiang Sect. The outer disciples were treated the worst, the inner disciples were treated better, and the direct disciples of the elders, especially the disciples of the sect master, were treated the best.

How many spiritual fruits, elixirs, spiritual stones, etc. can be distributed every month? Anyway, the share is sufficient.

Wei Yuexin was even more excited after hearing this. She was originally thinking about hiding her clumsiness, but now that she has decided, she will act normally. Now that she is here, she will try to get the best treatment.

So, when the sect leader and several elders were competing, she showed her true level.

It was probably because she was really good at learning spells and her physical fitness was really good. Anyway, the sect leader and others were all bright-eyed and admired her very much, saying that she had good bones.

Several people also competed for disciples on the spot, but in the end, of course, the sect master won the final victory, so Wei Yuexin became the sect master's youngest disciple and Tong Qiu's direct junior sister.

Tong Qiu was very happy, not only for Wei Yuexin, but also because the sect leader was so happy that he gave Tong Qiu, the person who discovered the good seedling, many good things.

Tong Qiu soon left the sect and continued to teach the people the art.

Wei Yuexin began to practice.

Because all the senior brothers and sisters in the sect had gone down the mountain to attend to errands, the master and master of the sect taught her in person. Under normal circumstances, the senior brothers and sisters should teach on their behalf.

Therefore, Wei Yuexin was given a slight thumbs up. After all, there was a big difference between the professor's personal teaching and his senior's teaching.

The days flew by, and many days passed at once.

Wei Yuexin has made rapid progress. He can already use the wind technique on his own, runs faster and easier, and has learned a lot in other aspects.

On that day when she and Peng Lan agreed to meet, Shen Yao told her that Peng Lan had arrived in a nearby town.

She then found an excuse to go down the mountain. Seeing that she was practicing very hard day and night, the sect leader and master quickly agreed to her request to go down the mountain to relax.

Wei Yuexin came down the mountain on a big blue bird. This big bird is called Qingluan. I don’t know if it is the real Qingluan in the legend. Anyway, it is a kind of mount of Yunxiang Sect, a big blue bird. .

When he arrived at the town at the foot of the mountain, he patted Qingluan on the neck and told him to go back first. Wei Yuexin locked Peng Lan's position again and went to look for him.

After the two met, Wei Yuexin wanted to laugh again, because this time, Peng Lan was dressed as a businessman, wearing gorgeous silk, with dark skin and rough appearance, really looking like a nouveau riche.

When Peng Lan saw her smiling, he knew she was laughing at her own clothes.

He said helplessly: "In these towns at the foot of Yunxiang Zong Mountain, the interrogation is very strict. If you see a stranger, you will be scrutinized strictly. You also need to check the road signs. I can only come in as a merchant to avoid arousing suspicion." "

Wei Yuexin scratched his head: "I really don't know this. In this case, you can wait for me further away."

Then she looked at him, raised her hand to release a barrier, and asked him: "What level is it now?"

Peng Lan looked at her movements and knew that she had gained a lot recently, and said: "Level 49."

Hey, it's lower than she thought.

Peng Lan: "If you want to continue to rise, you must complete tasks and change jobs. Level 49 is already the current limit, but I have learned all the skills I can learn and collected all the good materials." Collected."

Wei Yuexin nodded: "

What about the player panel?" "I tried to integrate the player panel with my spirit. I still have to put it into practice."

Then I will go back to the acid rain world.

Wei Yuexin: "Okay, you can find a safe place to log off and wait in the player world. In an hour, I will send you back to the acid rain world."

Peng Lan nodded and told Wei Yuexin what he had learned in the past ten days. Things in the player world then left.

He was not in a hurry to leave, but after disposing of the goods he had transported, he put in some more goods before leaving the city.

Wei Yuexin sighed, this person has always been very cautious and thoughtful in doing things.

She also took a look at what he was selling, and found that it was some herbal minerals and the like, which could be used to make medicine for practitioners. He probably collected them himself.

With such two large carts, his proficiency in collecting techniques must be very high.

Wei Yuexin waited for an hour and Shen Yao confirmed that Peng Lan had returned to the player world, and asked Shen Yao to send him back to the acid rain world.

Wei Yuexin also went to a small town far away from the Yunxiang Sect, found an inn, changed out everything related to the Yunxiang Sect, wore only the most ordinary clothes, and then left this world.

"For the location, choose the Green Sun World."

There are many evil plants and strange beasts there, so it would be a good time to try the techniques she learned - if they really work.

At the same time, she also wanted to meet Sheng Qianji.

...

In a blink of an eye, she came to the world of Green Sun.

As soon as I opened my eyes, ah, it was so green, the whole world was green.

"Roar!" In front of him was a strange beast, a bit like a hippopotamus, but twice as big.

Wei Yuexin: "Shenkey, you really chose a good place for me."

She felt it, and she did still have magic power in her body, but this magic power was much weaker than in the game world.

She recited the mantra "Light Lotus at the Bottom of the Leaf", and the surrounding leaves and grass blades moved without wind. The leaves left the branches one by one, gathered in the palm of her hand, and then were thrown out by her, as sharp and fast as lightning. The ground scraped across the body surface of the strange beast in front of him.

Blood lines were drawn, but instead of drawing a snow lotus on the ground, the outline of a strange beast was drawn.

The strange beast couldn't feel anything until it rushed in front of Wei Yuexin, then it felt the pain, screamed, and charged towards Wei Yuexin even more fiercely.

Wei Yuexin sighed, as expected, the power was compromised, and the beast was too thick-skinned and thick-skinned, so he couldn't kill it all at once.

Seeing that the opponent rushed towards him again, she immediately used other techniques she had just learned.

After a while, the alien beast fell down with a cry and did not get up again.

Wei Yuexin looked at her hand, quite satisfied, then used the wind movement technique and continued to try.

Soon, Wei Yuexin fully understood his situation. Only about 10% of the spells he learned in the game world and the mana he had accumulated were left in this world.

Although this ratio is a bit pitiful, as long as you learn well enough, you can be a relatively strong practitioner in these ordinary worlds in the future.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Not bad, not bad."

She also wanted to try another world, but she still wanted to meet Sheng Qianji first.

"Shen Yao, have you contacted Sheng Qianji?"

"Yes, she is coming."

Wei Yuexin felt that she had forgotten something. After thinking about it, she suddenly slapped her forehead and hurriedly took her elder brother out of the crystal ball.

As soon as Wei Xianghong jumped out, he screamed, put his hands and feet on Wei Yuexin's face, and howled at the top of his lungs: "Sister, where have you been these days? I'm in a crystal ball. I can't get out. I want to find you." I can't find it! I'm so worried!"

Wei Yuexin hugged it quickly, apologized and comforted, and then talked about the strangeness of this mission world.

Wei Xianghong: "Then when you go back again, I will follow you directly. Anyway, you don't want to enter the crystal ball!"

I thought it was miserable enough to wait in the alien world, but this time I was imprisoned directly without any sound. In the crystal ball, I don't know what is happening outside, but I am so anxious.

Wei Yuexin was a little hesitant: "But that game world is a bit low-level. I don't know if you can get in, brother."

Can that world take on the form of a natural disaster monster?

I'm afraid I won't be like Peng Lan's snow monster and be turned away directly.

Wei Xianghong: "Then I have to give it a try."

"I'm afraid that in the teleportation channel, you will be excluded and will be harmed. Brother, why don't you go to the player world? You will not be restricted there. Although I can't get through. , but I will let Peng Lan help take care of you, and you can also play with Maomao."

Wei Xianghong frowned and was about to say no, but Wei Yuexin said: "Besides, I also need you to help me there. Do something."

Wei Xianghong shut up and hesitated for a while before asking: "What does my sister want me to do?"

Wei Yuexin smiled and said, "I will bring the rules to that world later, please help me keep an eye on it." Rules. Also, people who do not enter the game for a period of time will be punished by the rules. You can also play a role in this. For example, the punished people will become pixel people, and the things they touch will become pixel objects. Something like that."

Wei Xiang's red eyes lit up, feeling that it would be fun.

But this means leaving my sister.

It was still struggling, but Wei Yuexin had already made up his mind: "That's it. Leave it to the elder brother, I can rest assured."

This sentence made Wei Xianghong agree, and the two discussed the details. After a while, Sheng Qian Ji came over.

She flew here.

Wei Yuexin looked at the way she appeared and thought to herself that she was indeed someone who came from the world of cultivation and knew a lot of magic skills.

Sheng Qianji landed and looked at Wei Yuexin, very surprised: "Why are you here?"

Wei Yuexin said: "There is a task that I want you to do. I don't know if you are willing."

She put the game world The situation was explained.

She was worried that her experience alone would not be safe, so she wanted to find one or two more missionaries, learn some spells, and then test whether they could be brought into the ordinary world.

She felt that Sheng Qianji, who had a foundation in cultivation, would be very suitable.

However, after Sheng Qianji thought about it for a while, he said, "I want to go to the player world."

Wei Yuexin: "Huh?"

Sheng Qianji's expression was calm: "Whether it's the practice process, the mental method, or the secret book, I There are many things in my mind. Going to the game world is just the same journey over again. In contrast, I am more interested in the player panel."

Sheng Qianji looked at Wei Yuexin: "Is that okay?"

Logically speaking, taskmasters should not bargain when faced with tasks, but she knew that Weizi was not such a harsh manager.

Moreover, the task she mentioned was not something she could only do. She just felt that she was the most suitable, or that she was the first one who thought of her.

Thinking of this, Sheng Qianji was quite moved.

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment: "It's possible, but I don't know if the player panel can be brought out yet. Just wait, I'll ask Peng Lan."

So, she asked Shen Yao to contact Peng Lan.

Peng Lan is now in the acid rain world, so it is still easy to contact him.

At this time, in the acid rain world, Peng Lan looked at the somewhat incomplete player panel that appeared in front of him.

He took out his weapon from his backpack, but what he took out was only half a sword.

Using the skill, a Thunderbolt Slash can only leave a shallow mark on the ground.

He made a cut on his arm, but the red letter -1 did not appear above his head.

Maomao said: "You brought the player panel, but it was not brought out completely. It should be that it is not integrated with your spirit enough, and you have to continue to work hard." Maomao

said a little hesitantly, and Peng Lan looked at the Yuyan in front of him. The powerful King Kong gorilla looks a bit out of place with such a burly appearance.

"What's wrong?"

Maomao said, "You have me. In fact, this player panel is not particularly useful to you."

From the perspective of Maomao, a super invincible and universal system, this so-called player panel is just a player system. That's all, just give it some time and it can do it on its own.

It's really a bit useless for Peng Lanlan to do this.

"It would be great if you could also study the Fa." That would be of great benefit to Peng Lan, the one who could truly learn from it.

Peng Lan touched its head: "Who said it was useless? When I completely fuse it, it will be of great use."

At this time, the screen appeared again, and it was Weizi who asked him how the situation was.

He told the game panel truthfully.

In Luyang World, Wei Yuexin told Sheng Qianji about the situation again.

Sheng Qianji immediately decided to go to the player world.

Okay, in the player world, multiple people are indeed needed to experiment.

After sending Sheng Qianji there and asking her eldest brother to follow her, and then sending Peng Lan back to the player world, Wei Yuexin thought about who to find to go to the game world.

Be more powerful, after all, being a guinea pig is still a bit dangerous.

Finally she chose Tan Feng.

She teleported to the zombie world, and tried her spell here first to make sure it still had a reduced effect, and then met Tan Feng.

Tan Feng is very willing to go to the game world. Cultivation of immortals is a new field for him. He is very happy to be able to practice.

So, Wei Yuexin took him to the game world.

She reappeared in the inn before, but Tan Feng was not there. She quickly asked Shen Yao to locate Tan Feng.

Finally finding him thousands of miles away, Tan Feng was smashed down from mid-air just like she was before.

However, his physique is indeed strong enough, but his own body was a little swollen from the impact, but instead it made a crater in the ground.

Then, he couldn't use his powers or anything else.

In the next few days, Wei Yuexin continued to practice in Yunxiang Sect, and Tan Feng also found a sect to join him.

Over in the player world, Sheng Qianji and Peng Lan met. Maomao helped Sheng Qianji get a player account in the game. Sheng Qianji entered the game and worked hard to upgrade.

As for Wei Xianghong, together with the animals Maomao transformed into, they run around in the player world every day, both for playing and for collecting information.

Another ten days passed like this.

There are only five days left before the game on the original track is launched.

Wei Yuexin took the four of them away from this world again, and each tested the results of these ten days.

Tan Feng was in a similar situation to her, with his mana reduced at a discount, while Sheng Qianji, like Peng Lan, could integrate the player panel.

Then the four of them discussed together how to do this task.

Finally, Wei Yuexin sorted it out and summarized it, and he had a more detailed charter in mind.

She started making trailer videos, but this time, she applied to not use video materials from this world at all, but directly from other worlds.

...

Two days later, three days before the natural disaster arrived, the player world.

Country Y.

Recently, the leaders of Country Y, the bosses and shareholders of Tengxin Company, and the investors of "Gods and Demons" are all very upset.

A huge problem arose in "Gods and Demons", which completely disrupted the follow-up plans. Twenty-two years of investment were even wasted, and those involved were so worried that they almost grew old overnight.

Seeing that there are only three days left before the scheduled opening of the server, if it is really postponed this time, we don’t know when the next server opening will be.

The most important thing is that once the server launch is postponed, those who purchased the game cabin will definitely have to return it, and all industries involved will be disgraced.

"Why don't we just follow that plan and say that "Gods and Demons" is an open-ended gameplay. The NPCs in the game are subversive and will actively attack players. Players who play the game will activate their brain potential."

At the meeting, a shareholder said this suggested.

In just one month, he had aged many years. He saw that all his investments were going to be ruined and he was about to go bankrupt. How could he not worry?

Another person said: "The country will not agree to such false propaganda. Moreover, we are not stupid, so we have to provide evidence, right? Now the whole world is paying attention to this matter, it is not that easy to fool."

Everyone became dull again . , one person slapped the table irritably: "This damn game's glitch hasn't been fixed yet?"

The engineer said feebly, with huge dark circles under his eyes: "We tried our best to fix it, but during this period, anyone who logs in to the game cannot People will be quickly discovered by NPCs, and then they will be brutally killed. NPCs are very hostile to players, and even say that they were killed by players in their previous lives, and they will come back for revenge this time!”

The engineer shook, scanned the audience, and said in a somewhat terrifying voice: "We now suspect that these NPCs have their own intelligence, and the game has another world view. This game seems to be alive!"

Others They all trembled, their hair stood on end, they were shocked and frightened, and they felt that this was simply a fantasy and alarmist.

But this game is out of control, that’s an indisputable fact.

Is the only way to go is to destroy the game?

The head is so big that everyone is helpless.

At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from outside: [Hello people in the player world, I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. Your world is about to usher in a terrible disaster. 】

【The gate to hell is open, demons and ghosts are rampant, and weird and bizarre things keep happening. Only by entering the game world can you get immunity protection for a period of time. 】

No pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 191 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 193 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 193 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 192 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 194 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 193: The fourth natural disaster

player world.

The capital of country Y.

People looked up at the sky in shock. A huge canopy appeared in the sky, which showed the entire city of the capital, like a huge projection.

Moreover, this picture can cover almost one-third of the entire sky. You can’t see the whole picture clearly even if you stand in a particularly open place!

People were panicking and speculating. Traffic was paralyzed and jammed. Factories and schools were all stopped, and people came out to watch.

The whole city fell into an unprecedented boil.

The key personnel and shareholders of Tengxin Company who were in a meeting also ran out.

But they were running to the top of the company building. The view here was good and they could see the entire skyline clearly, but it also seemed closer to the skyline. When they looked up, they felt like the skyline was very close at hand, which made them dizzy.

The sound coming from the canopy seemed to be brushing directly against their scalps.

[You may not have any idea about ghosts running rampant, and you may even have difficulty imagining that scene, so next, I will let you know about it. 】

Then, the sky suddenly darkened, and various horrific scenes appeared.

The city is filled with fog, gloomy, and cold, with a messy and dirty feeling, and ghosts appear from every corner. The ghostly hand suddenly stretched out from under the bed, the ghostly head suddenly emerged from the faucet, the smiling ghost in the mirror, the twisted corpses

of the company's executives on the rooftop with their flesh and blood blurred and approaching towards people little by little:! ! !

Because they were standing too high, these images seemed to be directed at them!

The eyes of those strange figures seemed to be staring directly at them.

Those ghostly hands seemed to be really reaching out from the screen to grab them!

Many people's legs weakened, they fell down, and crawled back to the stairwell crying.

Some people were frightened and fainted.

At this moment, those who stood on the top of the tall building and looked at it all suffered from this overly direct visual impact.

The people standing on the ground were not much better either. They were so frightened that they were shivering and howling.

Accompanying these scenes is a cold and faint voice from the sky: [What you see now is the disaster that is about to usher in your world in three days. 】

【In the beginning, ghosts are not very lethal. They mainly scare you and make you eat poorly, sleep poorly, lose health, physical strength, and yang energy quickly, and become weak, afraid of cold, trance-like, and unable to work. Life has been severely disrupted. But at this time, they can't touch you, nor can they touch other physical objects. ]

[But as time goes by, the ghosts' abilities will become stronger and stronger, they will appear more and more frequently, and they will gradually be able to encounter real objects. So they start to cause destruction, destroy and steal things in your home, make you doubt your life, and even cause various accidents, such as car accidents, drowning, objects thrown from high altitude, etc. Some people will be injured or even die due to these accidents. After that, the ghosts become more and more powerful and can attack people directly. At that time, they are the most dangerous. ]

The voice in the sky was neither fast nor slow. It was obviously the voice of a young woman, but it had an inexplicable eerie flavor. Along with the increasingly terrifying images on the screen, it made people shudder and make their blood flow backwards.

Even if the warm sunshine shines on the body, it cannot dispel the coldness and panic in the heart, making people just want to hide, close their eyes not to see, and block their ears not to listen.

But the canopy seems to have some magic power that makes people want to see it.

The weirdest thing is that while watching, there seems to be a voice telling them and confusing them that all this is true and will really happen in three days.

"That's ridiculous! What the hell is this!"

"Damn it, is this some new holographic game? Whose game advertises like this!"

"If this is a game, I will definitely scold the production company before doing this. Damn it for planning and promoting it!"

"Isn't this a trick that Tengxin Company came up with to divert everyone's attention?"

"Wait a minute, was that the first sentence on the screen ? What kind of exemption time can you get by hiding in the game? Isn't that game "God and Demon Chaos"

? It's hard for those people in Tengxin."

As people's comments became louder and louder, many people thought they had seen through the conspiracy behind it, and they were no longer afraid. Then they became even more angry, feeling that they had been fooled, and that Tengxin felt that they had been fooled. The company simply didn't go offline and was completely indifferent in order to promote its own games!

People near Tengxin Company rushed over and threw rocks at the company gate.

People from Tengxin Company also ran out to look at the sky. Seeing this, they could only hide inside the company. There was a sudden commotion in front of the company and the conflict escalated.

The curtain continues.

The voice that sounded like explaining a horror movie was still talking slowly.

[People summarized the occurrence of this disaster as: a strange arrival. The arrival of strange things will make the whole world abnormal, and everyone living in this world will be affected. If it is not stopped and defended, soon the whole world will be dragged into purgatory, and everyone will be Sink in. ]

[However, the strangeness does not come without warning. I believe you have discovered that a month ago, 27 days ago to be precise, there was a problem in the closed beta of a game. 】

people:!

"Hahaha, what I just said is indeed related to "Gods and Demons"!"

"Have you met Tu Qiongdiao?"

"There has been so much foreshadowing, and now the big dish is on the table!"

[ That game was originally a good game, and it could indeed change the entire social structure as the publisher expected, but it was precisely because this game, from the world view to every character, was designed so well that it made this game The world spawned into a real world. 】

"Hahaha, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are!"

"Bullshit, keep talking! I want to see what else you can do!"

[And the fact that the game world can become a real world actually has the influence of strange forces. A wonderful and magical synergy. ]

[In short, the game world has become a real world. The people in it are really good at magic, and they are really divided into immortals and demons. Some of them have powerful people who have predicted the future and believe that the arrival of players will bring great changes to the entire world. Bring disaster to the world. ]

[So, on the day of the closed beta, we waited and caught all the closed beta players who entered the game. 】

People:...

"What the hell, it's outrageous and yet somehow reasonable?"

"I have a beta tester at home. After he came back, he said that the NPCs in the game are indeed very hostile to players, and... Said players would bring disaster to them!"

"That's right! Didn't some people speculate that "God and Demon Chaos" might be a real world? And how could any game be so realistic? Haters of players? Hasn’t Tengxin Company repeatedly clarified that this is not their design philosophy?”

"If the chaos of gods and demons is really a real world... Damn it, it is full of big guys who cultivate immortals and demons! These big guys have some precognitive abilities, which seems to make sense."

"Players will indeed bring a lot to the game. It’s troublesome, so there is a saying that players are the fourth natural disaster, because the harm caused by players is comparable to the three major natural disasters!”

Some people think everything seems to be more reasonable, but others think it is even more ridiculous.

"In order to clear the ground for "Gods and Demons", I can really say anything!"

"The weirdness has come and the game has become a reality. Hahaha, what kind of brains do people who believe this have! How could such a ridiculous thing happen?

"Tengxin Company, come out, stop hiding, your marketing is really bad." "

We have already called the police. After the game scandal, Tengxin Company also promoted superstition and alarmism, causing huge social harm . Panic, everyone from top to bottom of the company is waiting to step in and step on the sewing machine!"

At this time, the senior executives of Tengxin Company were on the rooftop of the company building, and everyone was stunned.

Ah, what is this canopy saying? Has "Gods and Demons" become a real world?

Is that the game they developed?

Project Manager: "Is it the game where we held meetings every day and decided on the game type that became the real world?"

Engineer: "Is it the game where we typed out the code word by word and became the real world?"

Art Team Team leader: "Is it a game where every character is drawn stroke by stroke by us, and it becomes a real world?"

Modeler: "It is a game where every character and scene is modeled by us, and it becomes a real world?" The real world?"

Action design, special effects team, plot planning, quality inspection team and others: "Is the game we have been working on for so many years becoming a real world? "

This world is really outrageous!

Don’t say that others don’t believe it, and they don’t believe it either, okay?

In other words, they are the people who least believe it.

Because this game was formed and born bit by bit from their hands, making them believe that their game has become a real world is as outrageous as if someone suddenly appeared and told them that you have become the creator.

The company boss asked the others in a daze: "Are the people from the operations department here? Tell them to hold back. It would be too fake if it's too outrageous."

When he said this, he had even thought about which prison had better food treatment. .

God knows, during this period of time, he often studied this secretly. Before, he was somewhat lucky, thinking that things would turn around, but now...it seems that he might really want to eat this prison meal.

After the boss said this, he fell straight down, and everyone rushed to help him.

The head of the operations department was about to cry: "We didn't do it. What kind of genius could come up with such a publicity and whitewashing plan? Didn't we just wait for the secret to be revealed in three days? And this huge canopy, with our technology, can't I can’t do it!”

Boss:!

The boss felt that he was saved again, so he got up quickly: "Quick, quick, quick, post a blog to clarify! No, no, no, call the police, call the police first!"

But before he made the call, the call came in first, and it wasn't from Uncle Hat. , it was a direct call from the city leaders, and they started asking serious questions.

The boss hurriedly explained, saying that he really had no knowledge at all and was really, really innocent.

At this moment, his mind was extremely clear, and he suddenly hoped that what Tianmu said was true. In this way, not only can they clear their relationship, but they also have a reason for the problems in "Gods and Demons". In the future, people will have to compete to get into the game, so what kind of status will their company have by then?

The boss listened to the inquiry on the other end of the phone and looked up at the terrifying scenes in the sky. He actually felt that these scenes were very friendly. The ghosts in them were not ghosts at all. They were clearly here to save him from a desperate situation!

As for the rampant ghosts, the world will be in chaos?

He's not the only one in trouble, so there's nothing to be afraid of! Besides, can't you get that exemption time through the game? Who has a better chance of getting into the game than him?

The company executives who came back to their senses suddenly realized this fact, and they all looked at the sky with hopeful eyes.

The marquee did not disappoint.

[It may be because the game world becoming a real world is related to strange power, or it may be because there are other mysteries in the game world. In short, people who log in to the game world can get weird immunity time, which is 12 times more often. ]

[In other words, people who have stayed in the game world for an hour will be able to get 12 hours of immunity after returning to the real world, and people who stay in the game for a full day will be able to get 12 days of immunity. time. ]

[During the exemption period, you will not see any ghosts, and there will be no strange events around you. You will become very safe and everything will return to normal. Unless you are crazy and insist on getting close to people who are haunted by ghosts, or go to places where ghosts are haunting. 】

People:

"It's true. After saying so much, it's really just to promote "Gods and Demons"."

"It's so funny. The arrival of weirdness is magical enough, but it's even weirder to get immunity time after entering the game. "What's the truth behind this?"

"Whoever wants to believe it, I don't believe it!"

"A second ago, I was saying that the game world has become the real world, so now that it's the real world, I can still let you do whatever you want. Log in? Isn’t this a contradiction? It’s really funny!”

When many people shouted that Tianmu was a liar, many people began to think that if it was as Tianmu said, it would be quite easy to obtain this immunity time!

I don’t know if there are any other requirements after entering the game. If you just stay in the game, then just find a corner to sleep. If you come here often, you will be immune to ghosts.

Don’t be too relaxed!

However, the game cabin is required to log in to the game.

People who don't have a game cabin can't help but frown when they think of the high price of a game cabin, but they feel relieved when they think of going to an Internet cafe.

But people who already have game cabins are a bit confused. Before, they were worried about how to return the game cabin every day. But now it seems that there is no need to return the game cabin?

The person who previously transferred the game cabin to others at a low price is now very regretful. Even if what Tianmu said is not entirely true, the price of the game cabin will definitely increase in the future. Why did he sell it so early? How much more money can he make if he stays for two more days?

For a time, people were talking a lot.

Tianmu continued: "However, because the game world has become the real world, current games cannot be entered casually. 】

【Now, the people inside are already very hostile to the players. If the players further annoy the people inside, the aborigines may directly dispatch all their troops to guard the places where players frequently go online and offline, and kill them one by one. , come up one and kill another. Let alone the duration of the exemption, I'm afraid you will be killed and doubt your life. 】

When people heard this, they felt it made sense.

Even those who just questioned how it was possible for players to log in in the real world felt that this explanation made sense.

If you want to get your own benefits when going to someone else's home, of course you have to have a good relationship with the host.

Some people couldn't help but say: "Not necessarily, if we can defeat the NPC..."

Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by others: "Don't be ridiculous, you have to subdue the NPC. Those people are cultivators of magic and immortality. Players need to send tasks to each other to upgrade. They are squishy as soon as they enter." As a novice, whoever you can beat will definitely be killed in minutes like the closed beta players."

Someone else said, "It's not scary to be killed, but I'm afraid of being half-dead and then being burned alive. Aren't many beta players tortured to death like this?

"Yes, those NPCs also have the ability to restrict players from going offline! Damn it! Players have no advantage at all against them!

" , if you are killed but still online, can you change the immunity time? "

"Your idea..."

Tianmu seemed to know how people were thinking of taking advantage of the loophole, so he added [It should be noted that the online time is When changing the immunity duration, the online duration refers to the time the player is alive. The time the player continues to be online after death does not count. 】

People: Wow, no time to take advantage.

This means that they must ensure that they stay alive in the game, which determines that they cannot be killed by NPCs.

And some people think even more.

There are so many people in the world. If the strange arrival affects the whole world, then everyone around the world needs to enter the game to earn exemption time, and they must enter at least once every 12 days.

There are more than 2 billion people in the world, and every 12 days, the average number of people online will reach an astonishing 200 million!

Can the server of "Gods and Demons" bring so many people online at the same time?

Oh, what I need to worry about most now is not the server, but, can the world where gods and demons are in chaos accommodate so many people?

What to do then? The rich and powerful people will definitely get the most online time, while ordinary people will fight with each other like crazy.

Then I'm afraid there won't be any need for those weird things, and the world will be in chaos.

If the country were tougher or the game companies introduced some policies to fairly allocate game time, this would already be the best situation, and the time allocated to each person would definitely be very small.

In this limited time, everyone must be online. Then you must avoid conflicts with NPCs and avoid things that will cause your own death.

Not convinced? Well, if you can't grasp this time, forty-five minutes of an hour will be in a dead state, which doesn't make this hour valuable at all. Then you will definitely suffer in terms of future allocation.

Even if the allocation remains the same, if you can't control the time, you have to face the ghosts.

This is a very real and direct question.

This will inevitably lead to a problem, everyone will kneel down and lick the NPC!

When smart people think of this, they have already begun to think about how to please the NPCs and make them accept them.

For national leaders, a more serious situation comes to mind.

If the NPCs remain hostile and unwilling to accept players, and discover the secret that players need to enter the game, will they kill the players and not let the players go offline, thus blocking the way for other players to come online?

This is very possible.

Now that the game world has become the real world, it is necessary to treat NPCs as real people. It is normal to come up with such methods or other methods.

Someone whispered: "If hundreds of millions of players are online at the same time, they will absolutely crush the number of NPCs. If the player data is increased, can all NPCs be eliminated and the game world completely turned into an empty shell world?

Then let them Have you completely controlled this world?

You can log in whenever you want, and you can log in as many people as you want.

But some people objected: "It shouldn't be possible. Since it has become a real world, the player data probably doesn't want to be adjusted." It can be adjusted. Besides, even if we have the numerical advantage, we cannot kill all the NPCs at the first time. And once a powerful fish slips through the net, there will definitely be endless revenge, and there will be no possibility of peace talks. "

Someone else said: "It's not necessary to assume that NPCs will definitely oppose the players. The game is quite large and there are a lot of people. It's impossible for everyone to be of the same mind.

This was immediately refuted: "There are so many people online at the same time, how can people in the game be willing! " If it were us, would we allow people several times our size to come into our world? Even if the other party is very humble? "

Not to mention, so many people will change batches over time. The total number of people is terrifying. They can also be upgraded through the player panel to become stronger, and even infinitely resurrected.

It is impossible for normal people to accept such outsiders. All The government will choose to kill these people as soon as possible. If they can't be killed, they will block their way in

unless...unless it is certain that these people cannot cause any harm to the local people, no matter how strong they become. Moreover, these people can also bring a lot of benefits.

Tian Mu said quietly [Of course, obtaining immunity time through the game is only an ideal plan, because people in the game world may not be willing to accept players, not to mention that they are right now. The hostility of players is very high. The mere arrival of so many people will put their world into trouble.]

[So, if you want the game world to accept you, you still need to work hard.]

[I know that you may not believe what I say now. , three days later, when the weirdness really comes, everything will be known]

[The weirdness will come at nine o'clock in the morning, I will give you some time to experience it, and at three o'clock in the afternoon, the game will open a short and safe login time, you can send it. A ten-person negotiation team logs into the game, interviews the big guys in the game world, and convinces them to accept the players]

[Also, I would like to remind you that the time when the strange shadow covers the entire world is not permanent. Once the ghosts find out. It’s not fun here, and people ignore them. After they don’t get any fun, they will naturally leave. 】

This site has no pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 192 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 194 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 194 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 193 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 195 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 194: The Fourth Natural Disaster:

People were startled, what does this sentence mean?

Can the ghosts still leave?

Someone quickly figured it out and suddenly said: "In other words, the longer we are exempted and the more people are exempted, the more people will not be harassed by the ghosts, and the ghosts will find it more boring and may leave! "

And as long as the ghosts run away and the weirdness disappears, their world will return to normal!

Ah, is that what you mean?

Suddenly, I felt that the haze hanging over my head was gone.

If it is a time-limited disaster, you will have the courage to face it. No matter how difficult it is, you can endure it. After all, everything is only temporary.

People suddenly felt relaxed and breathed smoothly.

More people looked at each other in confusion. Three days later, something strange happened in the morning. In the afternoon, people could be sent to negotiate in the game.

If it wasn't weird and wasn't revealed in minutes, there would be no need to say anything about what happened in the afternoon.

The people in the sky are so sure, is this really going to happen?

People who were a little bit convinced now are even more convinced now, and people who weren’t convinced at first are also shaken.

Because there is really no need to tell such a lie that will be exposed, but it is too unbelievable.

The people who were originally smashing Tengxin Company held up bricks and wondered whether to continue. The people from Tengxin Company also looked at each other, so are they turning over? The game’s thunderstorm is a new chapter, right?

Amid people's uncertainty, the sky fell and he said the last words.

[This is the above content of this natural disaster warning. I hope you can survive this disaster safely. Goodbye. 】

Then, the sky curtain simply closed and disappeared.

This is not sloppy. Believe it or not, I just need to convey the information in place. This attitude makes people feel more complicated and feels so heartless.

The city was immersed in heated discussions, and other cities also learned about it through the Internet. Soon, people abroad also knew about it, and then the whole world started a heat wave.

Peng Lan looked away from the sky, and Maomao chattered to him about what people around him were talking about.

"Some people asked the country to come up with a solution quickly, some people started discussing what conditions should be given during negotiations, some people said they would find a way to kill all the people in the game... Hum, bad guy! Some people are eager to build a game cabin, Some people called Tengxin Company and asked if the closed beta could be resumed. They wanted to get familiar with the game in advance.

"The people at Tengxin Company were confused and happy. The senior management were very excited and said they would restart the production line and speed up production. Urgent production of game cabins. Rich people started calling the company to book game cabins.

"National leaders, um, let me see what the national leaders are doing... Oh, there is an emergency meeting, and the top management of Tengxin Company was called over. This meeting will probably last only a day or two, and it won't last dozens of meetings, right? There will be results.

"Foreigners are also anxious and calling to inquire, and some countries are also asking to book game cabins. "

Maomao is like a gossip collector, collecting information from all walks of life while eating melons happily.

But after eating for a while, he remembered more important things: "Peng Lanlan, fast forward the game, go in and watch the sky. "

Weizi wants to put a canopy in the game world.

Peng Lan walked indoors and said, "We have a small TV, what are you anxious about?

"Oh, it's a rare opportunity to watch the cyclorama live. Of course it's even more fun to watch the cyclorama! " Super large screen, high definition, isn’t it better than a personal small TV? I feel like I'm absorbing a little more energy. "

Peng Lan: ...This is an illusion.

But it is true that the canopy is more comfortable to watch.

Elsewhere, Sheng Qianji went back indoors after watching the canopy and logged into the game again.

Those who are eager to enter the game should make some preparations in advance. , it is best for those who can save exemption time in advance. I don’t know that during this period, two people have been secretly logging into the game. They spend twenty-four hours a day, almost twenty hours in the game, and all attributes are different. It has been pulled to the highest level.

Somewhere in the capital, Wei Xianghong stood on a high roof, like a red beast, woo woo, my sister

's voice was still so nice.

, the rules will be sent over today, it needs to concentrate on catching the opponent the moment the rules come over,

my sister said, this guy is having fun in that invisible world, don't let him jump too much. .

. .

Invisible world.

Wei Yuexin was making videos here, watching the reactions of people in the player world remotely,

and yawned in a very humane manner: "You said so much in the video. Well, just tell me what will happen in three days and what they need to do. As long as I take action at that time, will they dare not to enter the game? "

Wei Yuexin glanced at it. After not seeing him for a year, this guy seems to have become a little stronger.

Logically speaking, after working (carnivaling) here for a year, it should have been consumed. After all, there is not a single occult force covering the world. He was so strong a year ago.

How could this guy not weaken but become stronger?

"Did you do something secretly? Why have you become stronger again? "

Rules didn't want to say it, but when he thought about the big devil holding his own lifeline, he hummed and said, "I am Rules. In addition to relying on guile, there are other ways to obtain my energy. To put it simply, as long as the rules are more complete, more complex, and more detailed, the greater the role they play, and the more people agree and follow them, the stronger I will be. "

In the past year, the invisible world has become accustomed to strange existences. Whether it is the original people on the planet or those who continue to explore, they will study the rules very carefully and explore and explore the strange world according to the rules. The strange rules are still It will be talked about by more people in the interstellar world.

People are respectful, fearful and enthusiastic about the weird rules, and even artificial weird paradises that imitate the 6607 environment have appeared in many places,

and these behaviors will directly or indirectly strengthen the rules themselves. .

Wei Yuexin said: "So this time there is no need to go back to the strange world to prepare?

"Then we still have to go back. We have to get some weird things to work with, or else I'll take away half of the weird things here? " "

Wei Yuexin looked down at the city below. The strange area was shrouded in weapons. In the living area, people lived peacefully, with clear distinctions between the two sides.

Wei Yuexin said: "Take some away here, and then go back to the strange world to pick some. "

Anyway, this 6607 planet will not be destroyed by the Star Destroyer Cannon no matter what. Her mission has been completed long ago. It is okay to reduce the intensity of the weirdness.

As for the intensity, it is not dangerous and exciting enough. Come on. Those who explore will be disappointed, and the attractiveness of Planet 6607 will be reduced. It is none of her business.

In a few years, she plans to completely take away the weirdness here.

As soon as Rule heard her plan, the two eyes in the mysterious pattern jumped and turned: From this point of view, in order for it to always have a place to play and develop, it must continue to go to new worlds to develop new businesses. Woolen cloth.

It immediately said honestly: "Okay, as ordered!"

Soon, the weird areas on the 6607 planet were reduced one by one, just like what happened in the weird world.

People were surprised, people were astonished, people were driven out of the strange area and stood blankly in the deserted open space.

However, compared to the happiness of the people in the weird world, the people on the 6607 planet are not happy about the reduction of the weird area, because here, the weird area does not represent danger, but represents excitement and entertainment.

Wei Yuexin ignored the mood of the people here and returned to the weird world with the rules. Then the weird areas and the number of weird things in the weird world decreased again.

It feels like coming here to purchase goods.

An hour later, Wei Yuexin sent the rules to the player world and reminded her elder brother to pay more attention to the movements of the rules and tell her in time if it made any small moves.

Now that the rules have other ways to become stronger, Wei Yuexin is worried that one day it will escape his control.

If there was such a thing, she would deal with it before it got out of hand, even if the rule worked really well.

She then went on to create videos to be released into the gaming world.

While she was making the video, discussions about the new marquee were taking place in other worlds.

...

Tornado World.

Seeing the sky again, it turned out to be a natural disaster from another world. People were very surprised. Looking at this natural disaster again, ah, what a complicated and terrible natural disaster.

Looking at the city that has been ravaged by a tornado but has now returned to calm and is under steady construction, I suddenly feel so happy.

The owner of the farmhouse and his family looked at the sky and smacked their thighs excitedly: "Weizi, it's the Weizi among those who saved us! It's great to get news from them in the future!"

...

Insect-infested world .

Because they had seen the tornado world's sky curtain before, they were not surprised when the sky curtain appeared again this time. They were just shocked. It turns out that natural disasters can have different tricks.

In addition, absorb the energy of the sky and continue to kill insects.

The insect infestation is not very serious now, but there are still many insects emerging from various corners.

...

earthquake world.

This place has already received the canopy of two worlds, insect plague and tornado, and it faces the new canopy calmly. Behind him is a home that is being rebuilt. This world has been destroyed quite a bit, so rebuilding it is quite difficult.

...

Thunderstorm World.

The world has returned to peace, and everyone is looking at the fourth shared canopy calmly. If they don't consider the weird dangers, they are quite yearning for this kind of world that requires forced playing of games.

...

desert world.

After watching the sky curtain, people in Qingyang City shook their heads and sighed.

"It's the tenth canopy, the last canopy!"

"Yes, there will be no more canopy at the end of today."

"You won't be able to see it in the future. There are so many canopies, and there is no more mission."

"It's a pity..."

Song Tao and Yu Congzhen returned home and looked at their daughter with joy on their faces.

It has been almost two years since the initial sandstorm, and the eighteen-year-old Song Zhiyu is now twenty years old.

There are no universities anymore, only technical colleges, which mainly teach survival skills and professional work skills. Song Zhiyu enrolled in school in the first year and studied desert planting. Now she is on a traineeship and will be able to work when she graduates next year.

The internship is in the desert. Although the desert has become safer now, the sun is still scorching. Seeing their daughter getting tanner day by day, the couple feels distressed.

With the two of them, they can definitely give their daughter a better life, but Song Zhiyu refuses to be a rice bug who will always be raised by her parents and insists on working on her own.

Seeing his parents coming back, Song Zhiyu smiled and said: "The seedlings in our experimental field in the east have sprouted today. The newly invented filter film in the plastic factory is very easy to use. It can filter out 50% of the sunlight, and the remaining The light intensity is just right for crop production."

The couple said yes, looked at each other, but hesitated.

Song Zhiyu

was puzzled: "What's wrong with you, parents?" Song Tao said: "Isn't this the end of the last sky curtain? We can leave Qingyang City. The above means that everyone who can see the sky curtain will go After a physical examination, the best candidates will be selected, and we may be assigned to work in other cities."

Song Zhiyu said: "That's a good thing. If you are willing to obey the arrangement, then you don't have to worry about me. There is a lack of desert everywhere now. I am one of the first batch of graduates majoring in planting. As long as I have good grades and pass the professional qualifications, I can find a job anywhere."

Seeing that she did not object to moving, the couple relaxed and became happy again.

Song Zhiyu was secretly helpless and was transferred to other cities. Then only a handful of people around him had seen the sky. Could it be because of her?

She had already said that she didn't mind not being able to see the sky anymore, but they were always very cautious in this regard.

But in the future, there will no longer be a sky curtain, and everything can return to peace.

...

The world of eternal night.

The whole world was shrouded in low temperatures. Under the dark sky, there was fine snow, and the earth was illuminated white by some lights.

Not long after the marquee ended.

The atmosphere in Shen and Ni's family was a bit heavy.

Father Shen and Mother Shen waited for a long time, but the task did not come, so they couldn't help but sigh.

This is already the ninth tent.

The two children are still unable to do the task, and hope is getting slimmer.

If Ni Jiayuan can't become a mission person, Xia Xia can no longer be a mission person.

Although this was done voluntarily by Shen Xia, they still felt unhappy. What was the difference between this and a promising future being ruined?

If I had known that this would be the result...

The Ni family and his wife were also very worried: "Hey, Lao Ni, it seems that our Jiayuan has nothing to do."

Ni's father was helpless: "There is nothing we can do about it."

Just like this , between the two children and between the two families, a big thunder was laid.

The couple looked at each other, both filled with thoughts.

On the training team.

Seeing that no mission appeared after the sky curtain disappeared, everyone understood that there was no mission this time.

Everyone is very anxious, this is the ninth curtain, and there is only one chance left!

Who knew that the probability of the mission appearing was so low!

Ni Jiayuan has relied on his own efforts to become an official member of the special training team, and everyone has recognized and accepted him. In terms of overall quality, although he is three days behind others, he is no worse than anyone else now.

He is also under the greatest pressure.

Only one chance left!

At this time, Shen Xia was also disappointed and anxious, and murmured: "If I had known earlier, I would have gone to that tornado world last time."

The task of that tornado world was received by every tasker, but it said She was confident that she could withstand the tornado with her body before going. This was a bit difficult for her, so she hesitated again and again. In addition, after a small meeting was held to discuss it, none of the three missionaries went.

Now, the other two people still have a chance, but he only has one chance!

At lunch, Shen Xia and Ni Jiayuan ate together. Both of them looked a little heavy and had no appetite.

Shen Xia whispered: "The possibility of us receiving the mission is very low. I don't expect to be a mission leader now. I just want to earn back the little star power I had."

Ni Jiayuan added a chopstick to her Dish, nothing said.

They now receive training every day, and the food and drink they eat and drink are relatively high-quality. This is the country's investment and contribution in them, and they really want to do something for the country.

But now, this situation is not decided by them at all.

Suddenly, the sky outside became bright again, and then a strange and deep voice came down [Juniors of Zichen Continent, how are you? Many of you must have been reborn. 】

The two looked at each other and rushed outside in a hurry. They looked at the sky with very shocked expressions.

The tenth canopy!

Only two hours have passed since the last scene!

Why are the two canopies so close this time!

And the voice this time was not Wei Zi’s voice. They listened carefully. Why did they feel that this canopy was related to the previous one?

Their hearts sank to the bottom.

If these two tents are talking about the same thing, and this world really does not send out tasks, their last hope is gone!

...

game world.

Today is an ordinary day, but also a very stressful day.

Because as we all know, in three days, those people called players will flood into Zichen Continent in large numbers.

The immortals of Penglai Continent in the east of the mainland have already been dispatched, because they know that Penglai Continent is considered an "advanced map" by those players. When players first appear, they will not come to Penglai Continent, but will go out. Now in some relatively ordinary villages.

At this moment, every village in the Eastern Continent under the jurisdiction of the Immortal Clan has an Immortal Chief in charge.

In the Chunhua Sea on the west side of the mainland, the territory of the demon clan is also moving because of the imminent arrival of players.

In the Western Continent where the demonic forces are distributed, there are demons lurking in every village.

However, the concepts and purposes of the demon clan and the fairy clan are different.

The fairies want to drive the players out, but the demons want to take the players into their own hands.

After all, the reputation of the Demon Clan is not very good, and the Demon Clan does not have as many people as the Immortal Clan. If they want to rule this continent, they need a lot of manpower.

In the memories of some reborn demons, players did lead the demons and rule the world in their previous lives.

From this point of view, the player is not an evil star disaster, but an ally of the demons.

The only bad thing is that the players have changed the top leaders of the demon clan, and the demon clan leaders who finally gave orders are all players.

This is very bad. If the player is easy to use, then just be a pawn or a stormtrooper. If you are in a high position or something, forget it.

In a certain village on the Western Continent, a demon clan leader pretended to be an ordinary villager and lurked here. Suddenly, he received a message saying that the fairy clan had made arrangements and they were going to kill the players one by one. They dare not come again.

The demon sneered: "It's really stupid not to use a good slave, but it's okay. If you fairy clan tries to squeeze out the players, it will only push the players towards the demon clan. The players will definitely become the sharpest of the demon clan." Knife."

Just as I was thinking about this, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky and thunder in broad daylight!

This purple lightning crossed the entire sky. All the main areas of Zichen Continent saw this lightning. People were frightened by the loud rumbling sound and hurriedly looked up to the sky.

"It's been sunny and sunny most of the day, so how could there be a sudden thunder?"

"When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Could it be that things have changed and the players are arriving early?" "

In the previous life, when the players arrived, there was no lightning first!"

"Maybe this time is different? Don't take it lightly."

People talked one after another and were secretly on guard. Then they saw a huge scroll appearing in the sky flashing with thunder and lightning. The scroll slowly spread out to both sides, and appeared What is shown is a picture. The golden light in the picture is extremely holy and cannot be looked at.

People exclaimed again and again.

"This, this is magic!"

"Is there a new instruction from the immortal?"

The people were immediately frightened, and the immortals were all surprised. Who really came out of this almost miraculous scene?

The people of the Demon Clan felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, because they knew very well that the aura coming out of the sky was not from their Demon Clan.

Could it be that the immortals did this? What do they want to do?

The next moment, a majestic, majestic and rich voice came from the painting [Junior descendants of Zichen Continent, how are you? Many of you must have been reborn. 】

Everyone was shocked, this painting can still speak!

And he sounds like a senior?

It's not surprising to know that someone has been reborn, after all, everyone knows it.

However, the next sentence on the screen shocked everyone.

[I am a residual consciousness left by Emperor Shenwu. In my previous life, I saw that the Zichen continent was occupied by those players from another world. You were deceived, bewitched, or killed. I couldn't bear it, so I turned back time and let some people , possessing the memory of that tragic encounter. 】

People were shocked and even wondered if their ears were broken.

Who is Emperor Shenwu? He was the person who once dominated the Zichen Continent, and he was the person with the most advanced Taoism. In the world of spiritual practice, he founded the Shenwu Sect, and among mortals, he single-handedly established the Shenwu Dynasty. He was the only master of this land.

He once dominated this continent for more than three hundred years. Later, he achieved great perfection and ascended to the upper world. His descendants continued to rule Zichen Continent.

However, even great power cannot guarantee that all future generations will prosper. However, within a few hundred years, the Shenwu Sect fell apart and split into small sects, including immortals and demons. As a result, the dynasty fell into despair, and several sects appeared on the continent. A small dynasty.

Each of them claims to be the orthodox heir of Emperor Shenwu. Each one of them is dissatisfied with the other, and there are often fights and wars between them.

But it is undeniable that Zichen Continent is still controlled by the descendants of Emperor Shenwu.

And now, this great ancestor has appeared!

And according to what he meant, if time goes back and some people can have memories of past lives, it's all because he can't bear it.

Everyone was deeply shocked and felt that this was incredible. After all, the emperor had been gone for thousands of years. But after thinking about it carefully, they felt that this was the most reasonable explanation.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 193 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 195 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 195 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 194 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 196 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 195: The Fourth Natural Disaster

Ever since many people were reborn a month ago, people have been avoiding a question.

That is, why can everything be repeated?

They just thought that God couldn't bear to let them be fooled around by a group of people who didn't know the so-called, so he showed mercy and let everything go back to the time before it started.

But if this is the case, why do some people have past life memories, but the vast majority do not?

And today, there is an answer to all this.

It's not God who opened his eyes, but Emperor Shenwu took action!

He couldn't bear that his descendants and the descendants of his former people would suffer such misfortunes, so he turned back time, and in order to allow them to predict danger, he selected some people to have memories of their previous lives.

If you think about it carefully, everyone who has a memory is a person with identity, status, and the right to speak.

Only these people with memories can make practical decisions and make the best preparations for dealing with players.

When I think about it, everything makes so much sense.

Everyone felt that they had enlightened.

Immediately, people were so moved that they knelt down in front of the glowing picture in the sky and kowtowed repeatedly to thank the emperor for his mercy and love.

The people of the demon clan were also dumbfounded. It turned out that Emperor Shenwu was behind all this!

Does this person, who has been away for more than a thousand years, still know everything about what is happening on the mainland?

Well, their demon clan has done bad things over the years, and this time they want to use players to dominate the world. This...

don't say anything, just kneel down.

To be honest, several major sects of the Demon Clan were also split from the Shenwu Sect. Therefore, the Demon Clan can be regarded as the descendants of the Shenwu Emperor, and there is no shame in kneeling to their ancestors.

I just felt uneasy and very regretful. It seemed that their plan was going to come to nothing.

Of course, there are some people from the demon tribe who feel that this canopy is a trick played by people from the fairy tribe in order to gain absolute dominance. They are not convinced, but they have no evidence at the moment and dare not make any mistakes. They just secretly observe

the glowing scroll canopy in the sky. [Now, nothing has happened. You are very aware of the dangers and lead the entire continent to fight against the players. This is a very good job. I am very pleased with your unity. 】

The immortals who felt they had been praised were very excited, and the ordinary people also felt that they had received the supreme honor, and their faces turned red with excitement.

And the demons are even more wilted.

It's just that they are not united, it's just that they have some small thoughts and are dishonest.

Feeling helpless, they lowered their heads and resigned themselves to waiting for possible criticism.

Unexpectedly, the sky would take a turn next.

【However, some things are better left unblocked. ]

People were stunned, what does this mean?

[The arrival of players is destined. It cannot be changed by killing some players. The player population is several times yours. Players can be immortal on Zichen Continent. Players can learn spells and other skills without paying any price or time. Players even only need to kill monsters to become stronger. 】

【Furthermore, you can't find the passage through which players come, so you can't talk about completely blocking it. ]

[Let me ask, how much can you guard against such a group of people, and for how long? 】

People are shocked, people are thinking deeply, people are anxious, and people are frightened.

Does the Shenwu Emperor disapprove of them fighting against players?

The demon's eyes lit up, hey, what this means is that he doesn't agree with the fairy's tactics!

They said that the fools of the Immortal Clan had made a mistake from the beginning. Instead of guarding against it so strictly, it was better to take advantage of it.

A highly respected immortal bowed deeply to the sky: "Please tell me how we should act, please?

" They are all like a pool of stagnant water, with few waves, and there is no longer the feeling of hundreds of flowers blooming and thousands of trees competing for spring. Tianmu

is telling lies with his eyes open. In fact, in the game setting of "Gods and Demons", the entire continent is still somewhat prosperous.

However, compared with the past glory of Zichen Continent in the background information, it is indeed far behind. Otherwise, there would not be so many ancient ruins and secret realms for players to explore.

Therefore, although it is a lie, but from the perspective of Emperor Shenwu, it is not so blind.

Anyway, no matter the immortals or demons, no matter the royal family or ordinary people, they all bowed their heads in shame. They all agreed with the words of Emperor Shenwu in their hearts and felt that they were too incompetent and had lost the reputation of their ancestors.

Yes, now everyone regards themselves as the people of Emperor Shenwu, and they feel that they are unworthy descendants and will drag their ancestors to climb out of the ground and continue to worry about themselves.

What's wrong with being ashamed and heartwarming?

Woohoo, who understands this feeling of being cared for by ancestors and supported by someone above?

Some of the more emotional people burst into tears.

Wei Yuexin, who saw this scene remotely, twitched her lips, guessing that it would be easier to use the name Shenwu Emperor, but she didn't expect it to be so useful, which made her feel a little guilty.

Tianmu continued: [Although the arrival of players will bring disaster, that is because you did not know their details in the previous life and did not know how to control them. And as long as you identify their weaknesses and understand their way of doing things, it is very easy to manipulate them. 】

【At that time, players will not be a disaster, but a help that can help Zichen Continent change its face and vitality, so that the people can live a good life. 】

People: It feels so reasonable!

But how to do it?

But people with a single memory felt a little reluctant after hearing this. After all, there was a blood feud in the previous life.

Although not everyone with memories has been cheated by players, the proportion of people who have been cheated is indeed very large.

The sect was destroyed, the dynasty was overthrown, the cities and towns where they lived were involved in the war, and the stable life was destroyed.

Which of these piles is not a blood feud?

Even if the player is skinned and cramped, it is difficult to relieve the hatred in his heart. Do you actually want to reconcile with the other party now?

Tianmu leisurely said: [The players have no memory of the past life, and they just think that Zichen Continent is just a fake world for them to have fun, so they act without any scruples. 】

People were stunned, is this really the case?

But, even so, will they forgive those people?

Then who can calm their pain?

The sky sighs and feels pity for everyone [Of course, I am not asking you to forgive them. For your own good and their own good, so that both sides can turn their hostility into friendship, I have released a hundred thousand evil ghosts in their world. 】

people:? ? ?

People choked suddenly, feeling like they couldn't breathe and were stuck in their throats.

W-what?

What what?

Are their ears really broken?

Why can I hear the emperor using such a compassionate voice, saying that he is doing the best for the players, but in the end, he releases a hundred thousand evil ghosts into their world?

Whose family's "good for you" is to release evil spirits into your family?

Great Emperor, you suddenly made such a sharp turn, we can't keep up with the rhythm, okay?

People scratched their heads in confusion and looked at each other in confusion. Do we hate players, or does the emperor hate players?

The emperor's voice was faint, as if he was talking about how nice the weather was today, but the words he spoke made them tremble with fear.

[One hundred thousand evil ghosts will disrupt the player's world and even endanger the player's life. If the player wants to get shelter, he must come to Zichen Continent. Every time he stays here for a day, after returning to their world, there will be ten The rest of the day will not be disturbed by evil spirits. ]

[In this way, they will come here one after another, and they will not dare to offend you, lest they be driven out. At that time, they can only do whatever you ask them to do. 】

People: Ah, ah,

is this... so simple?

Is this what you, Great Emperor, want to do to turn hostility into friendship?

Something feels weird.

But when I think of those players being chased and threatened by evil spirits, they have to go to Zichen Continent to fight and scold them without complaining.

Hey, why do you suddenly feel so comfortable?

Under such a premise, let’s see if the players still dare to act recklessly!

If they don't obey, drive them out and let them play with evil spirits!

[However, you should not be too mean-spirited. People are divided into good and bad, good and evil. You are like this, and so are they. They will do you good, and you will provide them with shelter, for one year. 】

【This year, you can ask for them, you can work them, you can vent your resentment to them, just think of it as their apology for what they did in the previous life. A year later, the past grudges were wiped out. 】

The excitement and joyful mood paused, and those who had the memory of a week were silent, and then began to think seriously.

This seems to be indeed a way, although it is still somewhat unwilling.

It was a gift from the Great Emperor that they could live again. The Great Emperor was both their ancestor and their benefactor. They would just obey whatever the Great Emperor said.

A year later, the grudges were all over and the relationship with the past life was completely separated, which was better than being entangled all the time.

As a result, many people accepted this approach and began to think about what they want players to do in the next year.

For example, the rulers of the dynasty all want players to renovate cities, dig canals, build the Great Wall, and reclaim wasteland. This is a lot of free labor, and I can't wait to give the players the next hundred years of corvee.

The fairy clan is thinking that there are many dangerous secret realms, and there are many treasures left by great powers in them. Those places have a narrow escape from death, and players can be resurrected infinitely, so it is better to let the players go to the secret realm.

As for the demons, they still hope to use players to expand their territory. As for talking about dominating the continent, they don't dare to talk about dominating the continent with the emperor watching.

Some people are secretly thinking about how they will torture players in the next year to vent their hatred.

Of course, there are more far-sighted people who think about what will happen in one year. Since the emperor mentioned one year, will the one hundred thousand evil ghosts disappear in one year? Will players no longer be beholden to them?

[Three days later, evil spirits will appear in the player's world. Then, the player will send people into Zichen Continent to negotiate with you. I hope you can accept them here. You can make some demands. ]

[This is all I can do. You can walk the rest of the way on your own. 】

After saying this, along with a faint sigh, the scene behind the curtain gradually faded and disappeared, and then the sky returned to normal.

People on Zichen Continent prostrated themselves one after another, shouting farewell to Emperor Shenwu.

The cry from the mountain continues for a long time.

After a while, people stood up and looked at the sky that had returned to normal. In other words, it was like having a dream. They couldn't help pinching themselves and feeling the pain, and finally believed that what just happened was indeed a dream. real.

Emperor Shenwu really showed up!

Then, the whole world celebrated together, which was really exciting and joyful.

As a result, the players have a better solution. They can manipulate each other, boss them around, and get benefits from them instead of fighting with each other. This is very good. After all, most ordinary people have been specially trained for a month. , I still don’t have much confidence in facing players.

Secondly, they discovered that they were protected by their ancestors, who were very, very powerful and very kind.

The excitement and sense of superiority coming from the bones make people feel elated, and this state is not expected to subside for a long time.

After the rulers of the dynasty and the leaders of the fairy clan quickly came to their senses, they began to think about what they should do to get the maximum benefit from the situation in front of them. Then they contacted each other, gathered together, and began to discuss when the player representatives came to negotiate. They What kind of requests should be made.

Now that the players are asking for something from them, of course they must set rules, and they must be rules that benefit their own side to the greatest extent.

However, we must also be wary of players who do nothing but try to counter them and take the Zichen Continent as their own.

As for the demons, they also sent people to inform them. After all, this is the appearance of the ancestors, and the demons are also the descendants of the ancestors. No matter how dissatisfied the immortals are with the demons, they must sit at the same table at this time. , have a good talk.

The forces on Zichen Continent must reach a consensus and then face the players all the time.

So I could only hold my nose and invite the demon people.

The people of the Demon Clan were extremely reluctant when facing the people who came to invite them, but considering that this was the instruction of their ancestors, they could only hold their noses and negotiate together.

...

In a village on the eastern continent, Tong Qiu is stationed here. Originally, she came here to deal with the players three days later, but now it seems that she is no longer needed.

She sent a message to the master and asked what to do next. The master's answer was that the above negotiations had not yet concluded, and he asked her to continue to stay where she was.

Tong Qiu was bored and wanted to chat with his new junior sister, so he sent a message to Wei Yuexin.

Although Wei Yuexin had only been studying for less than a month, because of his rapid progress, he was sent to garrison a village, which was smaller in scale. According to the village chief's recollection, the number of players who came to their village in the previous life was not very large.

After sending the message for a while, there was no reply. Tong Qiu was a little surprised: "Is it possible that the junior sister hasn't learned how to transmit sounds yet? It shouldn't be the case. Even if she doesn't know how to transmit sounds, she still has the notes."

With this doubt, She sent another messenger jade bird over.

The distance between the two villages was not far. A quarter of an hour later, the messenger jade bird flew to the place and circled over the village. No one was found, but a barrier was discovered.

The Jade Bird tried to fly into the barrier, but found that it could not and could only continue to hover above the barrier.

...

a strange world.

After Wei Yuexin put up the canopy, he looked at the reactions of people in the game world remotely and made sure that they had really listened to what "Emperor Shenwu" said, and then he felt relieved.

Deceiving Dafa is still very successful.

Then it’s time to issue tasks to the taskers.

For this mission this time, smash the two trailer videos, wait until the rules are in place, and the operation will be almost ready. After that, just wait and see the development. If there is any deviation, Wei Yuexin will intervene again.

Therefore, missionaries may be useful in the future, but the use should not be large, and the number of people does not need to be large.

But since he had free summoning tickets and could get a lot of money, Wei Yuexin naturally decided to summon all the missionaries according to the original plan.

Shen Yao sighed: "The first intermediate world, you turned it into a world that provides benefits to the missionaries, which is quite powerful."

There can be 100 summoning tickets in the newcomer gift bag, indicating that this mission is considered to be necessary. There are many taskers to do this task.

Note that it is to "do" tasks.

As a result, now, the missionaries basically come here just to pluck wool.

Isn't this a welfare payment?

Wei Yuexin chuckled: "I didn't expect it either. This shows that my deception skills are getting better and better." After thinking about it, he said, "Also, the rules are very useful."

If it weren't for the strange rules that can bring such How can this task be so simple when so many weird things have descended on the player world?

Treating natural disasters with natural disasters and fighting poison with poison can indeed have miraculous effects.

Wei Yuexin decided to send the missions to the missionaries now, and then wait until chaos breaks out in three days before sending them over so that everyone can have time to prepare.

She reviewed the editing task content and sent it over after editing.

After thinking about it, it was a rare opportunity to gather wool, so she wanted to get a few more people to come over, even if the pure newcomers needed her own travel expenses.

However, God Key reminded: "There are limits to how you can harvest wool. For the first Zhongji mission, find a group of people who are completely useless to the mission. They may be judged as not knowing how to command and not having an overall view of the situation. It will affect the rating and subsequent task push."

Wei Yuexin could only stop this idea with regret.

Soon, except for the three people who were already in the mission world, the mission panels appeared in front of all the other missionaries.

[This mission is now distributed. This mission is a semi-welfare mission. There are two mission landing points to choose from.

Landing point one: Player world. The tasker will be landed in the player world, log in to the holographic game in the player world, enter the game world, and become a player. You will have all the attributes and experiences that players have. If the player panel can be fused with mental power, there is a chance to take the player panel away. That is to say, the player panel can also be used in other worlds, and the player's abilities can still be possessed to a certain extent.

Landing point two: the game world. Taskers will be landed in the game world and become natives of the game world. You will be able to possess all the attributes possessed by the aborigines, and have the opportunity to practice and learn from the immortals or demons. The mana, spells, etc. learned in the game world directly affect you and can be taken to other worlds, but the power is reduced to one-tenth.

Please select a landing point. Once selected, it cannot be changed.

Note 1: The player world does not limit the player's own abilities; the game world will limit the player's own abilities, such as powers, props, and special abilities, all of which will be restricted in use.

In the player world, the teleportation is stable; in the game world, the teleportation point is thousands of meters high in the sky, and the body is free-falling. Except for simple clothes, other items are not allowed to be carried, and naturally, parachute bags are not allowed.

If you cannot ensure that you can land safely from a thousand meters high, please do not choose the game world, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences.

Mission requirements: After arriving in the mission world, please play your role well, do not let others see that you are an outsider, and do everything possible to develop a strong self. When necessary, mobile missions will be assigned to individuals.

Delivery time: three days later.

Mission duration: Undetermined, possibly one year.

Note 2: Since this mission is a semi-welfare mission, the main purpose is to improve the missioner's ability. If there is no particularly dangerous action, no rewards such as star power will be given. ]

When the missionaries first saw the semi-welfare mission, they felt happy at first. When they saw that they could practice cultivation in the game world, they were extremely excited.

Having this is like a reward. It depends on the individual whether you learn more or gain more or less. It’s quite fair. It’s really just a benefit.

However, the game world requires falling from a high altitude, and you can't bring a parachute or the like, so you can only resist.

Many people can only look back and sigh, settle for the next best thing, and choose the player world.

However, the selection time this time is very long, and you can choose before teleportation. Some missionaries want to use these three days to exercise their free falling ability.

As a result, missionaries from all worlds began high-altitude skydiving training.

Jump from a high altitude with a parachute bag on your back and try to free fall. If it is no longer possible, open the parachute bag again. As you practice, you start to give up the parachute bag and jump into the water, on the cushion, on the grass, etc.

Anyway, I tried again and again, got injured again and again, made progress again and again, and worked hard just to be able to practice in the game world.

Fortunately, the missionaries are all in good health, otherwise it would be easy to train themselves to death.

The world of eternal night.

The sky turned dark on the tenth day. After waiting for a while, there was still no mission, and the last glimmer of hope was shattered. Shen Xia's shoulders slumped, Ni Jiayuan's face turned gloomy, and the leader of the training base let out a long sigh.

Time is also fate.

After all, they were not lucky enough to have two more missionaries.

Someone came over and whispered to Shen Xia and Ni Jiayuan: "The director asked you to go to the office."

Shen Xia looked at each other, their moods were very complicated, heavy, guilty, and disappointing, and they felt that all the strength in their bodies had been taken away.

At this moment, a mission notification screen suddenly appeared in front of Shen Xia and the others. They were cold for a moment, and then instantly became ecstatic.

Especially Shen Xia: "A Yuan! A Yuan! Here comes the mission! This mission is great!"

But when she looked in front of Ni Jiayuan, there was no screen and no mission.

Her mind suddenly calmed down.

Could it be that this time, like the last tornado, it was issued separately to those who were already on the mission?

The two looked at each other, and Ni Jiayuan immediately understood what she was thinking.

Ni Jiayuan whispered: "I probably have no chance. You should behave well and try to stay and continue to be a mission leader."

Shen Xia shook his head: "There is no chance. That Weizi will not make an exception for me again. I will go and get this The mission is accomplished, I will come back once I regain my original star power. "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 194 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 196 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 196 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 195 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 196: The Fourth Natural Disaster

Guard Yue Xin quickly returned to the game world after completing the mission, and returned to the barrier he had set up.

A more advanced barrier can be directly invisible, and the original landform will only appear in place, making it impossible for people to tell that there is a barrier here.

Wei Yuexin doesn't have this ability yet, and can only achieve the level of a one-way visual film, so it is within her barrier. Looking from the outside, you can't see anything, but looking from the inside, you can see everything clearly.

As soon as she looked up, she could see a messenger jade bird hovering.

She guessed that it was Tong Qiu who came to find her, so she quickly broke up the barrier, and the jade bird finally found her and landed.

Wei Yuexin reached out to catch it, and Tong Qiu's words came out of the jade bird: "Little junior sister, are you okay over there? Why didn't you get a response when I sent you a message just now? Do you know that Master asked us to stand by where we are?"

Wei Yue Xin said to the jade bird: "I just saw the picture in the sky. I was shocked and felt something, so I opened the barrier and experienced it carefully for a moment. I'm sorry, senior sister, I didn't receive your message. It turns out. I understand, and I will never leave my post without permission."

The jade bird recorded these words and flapped its wings and flew away.

Wei Yuexin thought to herself that although she didn't have a mobile phone and couldn't make calls on the phone, the method of transmitting sounds was not inferior at all. The life of a monk was still very convenient.

She sat down, thought about it, made sure she had done everything she needed to do, then closed her eyes and meditated.

And over there, Tong Qiu received the reply from Yuniao. She was relieved and couldn't help but click her tongue. When she saw Emperor Shenwu appearing, she could only say, "Oh, damn," but the junior sister had some understanding. She was not about to break through to another realm. .

Having a junior sister who is progressing too fast and is too outstanding is also a very annoying thing.

Now that the other party had some insights, she stopped disturbing her. She turned to send messages to other classmates and started chatting remotely.

On Zichen Continent, everyone who could be named went to the conference, and there was a feeling of turmoil.

The player world is not peaceful at all.

Once the marquee video went viral, it became a sensation around the world.

Although many people believe that this is unscrupulous propaganda to whitewash "Gods and Demons" and attract players, the story of the strange coming is really scary, so many countries have paid attention to it, especially those who have good relations with Country Y. The country immediately negotiates with Country Y through its ambassador to Y.

This actually involves a very important and practical issue, that is, the server of "Gods and Demons" has limited personnel. Even though Gods and Demons may be a real world, players still have to go through the server to go there.

Although top professionals across the country are now gathering together to work hard to upgrade servers, the number of people online at the same time is still limited.

This number may not be enough for Country Y itself, and even less can be distributed to other countries.

Therefore, various countries are very anxious to reserve places and game cabins.

If you have a good relationship with Country Y, you want to intercede. If you have a bad relationship with Country Y, you want to use force to intimidate someone or act bad.

There are also some stubborn countries that just pretend that this is not the case and continue to do what they should do.

The leaders of country Y are very busy and dealing with various things.

The people of country Y are also anxious and want to know if they can log in to the game by then.

The closed beta players are very lucky now. They have created a player account and should be able to log in to the game, as long as they have a device.

And those who had lost, destroyed, or sold their beta cards felt extremely regretful and tried their best to make amends.

The person who exchanged five kilograms of gold for five kilograms of gold with Peng Lan was dumbfounded: "Damn it, does that person have any inside information? I also said that exchanging five kilograms of gold for a useless beta number is Fool, am I the emotional fool? "

If I were to sell beta numbers now, I would be able to sell ten pounds, not to mention five pounds!

Lose, lose, lose!

There is neither a closed beta account nor a pre-ordered player account, and there are no people in the game cabin. People who don’t have any connections yet are very helpless right now.

It doesn’t matter what they want, do they have any hope of logging into the game?

They can only stare at the news and government information.

In the morning, leaders of some countries arrived in the capital and wanted to order a large number of game cabins. In the afternoon, representatives of other countries met with the leaders of country Y.

The next day, someone announced that if they didn't get a spot in the game, they would launch a war at any cost. Anyway, if I don’t have a good time, others won’t have a good time either.

People of Country Y: Don’t give away all the places! There are still so many mouths in the country waiting for food!

Really, I have never been so worried and tormented in my life. I feel that the quota to enter the game is like a ticket to board Noah's Ark. If you can't get it, you will be left behind and you will die.

The upper levels are constantly meeting, negotiating, negotiating, the lower levels are constantly anxious, anxious, praying, praying, praying, and the middle levels are working here and there to find relationships.

Time passed like this little by little, one day, two days, and finally the third day came.

At nine o'clock in the morning on the third day, something strange will happen.

People were extremely nervous and scared. Thinking of the ghostly scenes in the sky, they could not help but tremble.

That's a ghost!

Even looking under the bed, in the mirror, in the faucet, in the toilet, etc., in any place where ghosts appear, I feel very scared.

Seeing that nine o'clock was approaching, someone turned on all the lights in the room, nestled in the bed, and wrapped himself in a quilt. The legs of the bed were sawed off, which means that this bed has no bottom, so there is no need to worry about something suddenly coming out from underneath. Show a ghost hand.

Some people felt unsafe in the house and came to an open area outdoors to stand in the sun.

Someone comes to a public place, among a crowd.

Some people went to the Martyrs Cemetery specifically to get protection from the heroes.

There are also people who are fully armed, wrapped from head to toe, as if if they don't expose their skin, they have no weak points and will not be attacked.

Of course, there are also many people who are arrogant and righteous, saying that there can be no ghosts, that they must believe in science, and appear to be very rational, brave and unyielding.

"Dang, when, when -"

In a church, a long bell sounded, and a group of pigeons fluttered up, dropping their flying feathers.

Nine o'clock arrived.

People nearby felt nervous, looking at the group of pigeons, which originally symbolized peace and tranquility, but for some reason, now they seemed to make people feel panicked and uneasy.

Suddenly, the pigeons screamed in panic, and the team was immediately dispersed, with each one flying around aimlessly.

People also looked over in panic, and saw a black-gray mist suddenly spreading in the air. It was this mist that scared the pigeons into this state.

"Ah, something exploded, why is there so much smoke!" someone shouted.

The other person's body was stiff and his voice was stiff: "No, it's not smoke, it's fog! It's the same fog as in the sky!"

Others only felt a chill coming from the soles of their feet, running down their legs and spreading all over their bodies.

Just like the mist in the sky, it spread over a large area in the blink of an eye, even covering most of people's field of vision, and the sky seemed to darken all of a sudden.

People: "Ah, ah, ah! Ghost! The ghost is really coming."

People screamed, turned around and ran away. The mist seemed to be alive, chasing behind them and spreading its tentacles farther and wider. .

The same is true elsewhere.

The crowd who were gathering together to rely on each other to gain a sense of security suddenly saw mist filling the sky.

People who were basking in the sun and feeling warm all over suddenly found that the sun in the sky had dimmed, and a cold atmosphere enveloped them.

A well-known scholar who was giving a passionate speech on the stage, saying that there were absolutely no ghosts in the world, saw mist appear at his feet, and marks of ghost hands appeared, as if something invisible was crawling towards him.

He was so frightened that his voice got stuck, and he rolled off the stage in a pee, screaming for help, and the audience was in an uproar.

In the office building, the whole building suddenly became cold and gloomy. Looking out from the window, it seemed as if there was an invisible film separating it from the outside world, as if the whole building was isolated from the world.

"Jie Jie Jie..." Strange laughter and inexplicable whispers echoed in the building.

People in the building: "Ahhhhh! There is really a ghost!"

One or a few people hiding in the room or under the quilt saw the light outside dimming and heard the frightened screams outside. Trembling all over, he buried himself under the quilt again. A frightened cry came from the quilt, making the whole bed creak.

At this moment, the entire world, no matter day or night, is shrouded in strange fog.

A strange and cold atmosphere is everywhere.

People were shocked, scared, wailing, and yelling.

It's true, the ghost is really here!

On a tall building, a big pixel monster squats here, one red one, like a black spotted snake, entangled on its arm.

The two looked at the mist-shrouded land below and listened to the screams.

The pixel monster made a loud noise and sounded like a leader: "My sister has said that the first day is to give everyone a notice to let them know that something strange is coming and to pay attention to it. Children, the elderly, pregnant women, and patients cannot go. Don't scare people when they are alone, otherwise they will scare you. "

"In places where people gather, you can scare more, because when there are more people, even if they are scared, they can still hug each other and draw strength. "

It looked at the rules: "Do you understand?"

The rules rolled his eyes: "I know, I know." Sister, what else do you have in mind besides your sister?

If we join forces, do we still need to be afraid of that big devil?

It's a pity that this guy didn't know what kind of ecstasy soup was fed to him by the big devil. Not to mention rebelling, he was stared at like a prisoner.

Even though you are holding it around now, this guy's claws are holding on to you so damn hard that it can't run away even if it wants to!

Stricter than the big devil himself!

The rules are very frustrating.

It is already depressed, how can it make others feel better?

As a result, ghostly shadows appeared in the mist below.

Those without heads, without legs, with long tongues hanging out, extremely deformed ones, crawling around on the walls, leaving bloody marks, coming out of various pipes...

People: " Ahhhhh!"

The crowd went even crazier, running around aimlessly.

Fortunately, there are still smart people.

These smart people immediately climbed to a high place, holding a loudspeaker and shouted: "Don't panic, don't be afraid, don't forget, these ghosts were incapable of attacking at first, they can't touch us now, everyone, calm down!" "

Some people couldn't listen at all and were so scared that their minds went blank, but some people were really awakened to their rationality, calmed down, and bravely looked directly at the ghost in front of them, and found that although it was scary, it was really untouchable. Touch yourself.

I breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed, but then felt like crying again.

The power of ghosts is still weak now, but they will become stronger soon. When the time comes, when the time comes -

"No! No! I want to enter the game! I want to get the exemption time!"

"Enter the game! Enter the game! "

When will "Gods and Demons" be released?

"Do you have a game cabin at home? Let me use it!"

"I can't log in. The game hasn't been launched yet!"

"Hey, when will it be released? " "Hurry up!"

"Where are the beta testers? Are those from the game company secretly here?"

"The government has to say something ." Come out!"

People shouted offline and made trouble online. Official websites everywhere were compromised. However, there was either no response or they just said: Waiting for arrangements from relevant departments.

And what are the relevant departments doing now?

They are numb.

The weirdness has really come. What Tianmu said is true. Everyone wants to enter the game, but the time for negotiation to enter the game is at three o'clock in the afternoon.

Now, the login channel is not open at all.

The country can only urgently select a ten-member negotiating team.

We had already had some candidates in mind before, but now that it is certain that something strange is coming, a negotiating team is imperative, so naturally we have to choose the elite among the elite to negotiate.

A few national leaders will come, a few negotiators will come, and several other powerful countries will also come in. Because they are worried that if the negotiations are completely left to the people of Country Y, all the initiative and decision-making power in the future will be in the hands of Country Y. Their country will be in a disadvantageous situation, and they may not know anything about it.

Anyway, it’s a mess, and the ten spots have not been decided yet.

And just when there was chaos here, chaos there, and the light everywhere was gloomy, a group of people came to the player world.

When the missionaries came to this world, they almost ran into ghosts and were shocked.

This time, a total of 22 people came to the player world, and most of them had never had direct contact with weirdness, so they felt a little panicked when they saw this environment.

However, he soon discovered that these ghosts would not touch them, so he became very calm.

Among them, there are two people who are less confident, namely the two mission workers from the extremely cold world who are already retiring.

This time, after seeing the content of the task, they hesitated again and again, discussed it with each other, and finally decided to take on the task.

Firstly, I wanted to see the world, and secondly, I wanted to see if I could seize this opportunity.

It would be great if we could get a player panel, even if it didn't have much attack power and only had one or two skills related to planting.

So when they came, they didn't expect to encounter a ghost head-on. However, after all, they had seen the sky of the strange world, so they were not particularly afraid.

Equally novel is the planning bureau boss from the high-temperature world.

He has only been to the mission in the Magic World. This time, he has the same idea as the two people in the Extreme Cold World, and he has an advantage over those two people, because there are other missionaries in the High Temperature World who can protect him if danger occurs. he.

The three of them were very surprised when they saw each other. They thought they would never see each other again in this life, but they didn't expect to see each other again. So they greeted each other and looked at each other. They were all much younger than they were in the magical world.

Knowing that there are several powerful missionaries from the same world as this planning bureau boss, the two people in the extreme cold world are very envious: "Brother, you are lucky, our world. Just the two of us, There are no other missionaries. I haven’t taken on any other missions for so many years. I don’t know what to do now.”

The planning bureau boss laughed: “I haven’t taken on any other missions either. Those missions are really dangerous. It’s difficult, I know it well, and I couldn’t get selected even if I signed up. But we are lucky, and after a few more mission opportunities, a few outstanding missionaries came out.”

“Then they all came this time?”

"Yes, they are all here. Two of them are with me." The planning bureau boss pointed to Jiang Li'er and another person beside him, "There are three more who went to the game world."

"Three on each side, not bad. Game World It's very difficult to fall from the sky over there."

"Yes, they have been practicing this for the past three days, and they fell again and again."

The

three people here were reminiscing, and the others were also observing . environment.

Ye Cheng held his son Xuan Xuan's hand. Xuan Xuan looked at these ghost figures floating around curiously. He was not afraid. There were 6 people with them. Zou Yue, Wu Mingshan and two others went to the game. World, those four people can withstand falling from high altitude.

Two people came to the ancient world. Emperor Zhao took her Prime Minister Qinqin and two others to the game world. They actually had the ability to go to the game world, but they also wanted to know what the player panel was, so they divided into two Come here.

Two tree people came to the Green Sun World. The other tree person was specially trained in the tornado world, so he went to the game world with more confidence. However, these two were not so confident, so they were more conservative and chose the player world.

There are 4 soldiers and 2 soldiers in the famine world and the desert world respectively. The soldiers are divided into two groups to go to the two worlds.

Two missionaries came to the Evernight World. The gray mist environment here may be a little uncomfortable for others, but they adapted well. After all, this place is better for the eyes than the Evernight environment.

At this time, they looked at each other and whispered: "I don't know if Shen Xia can reach the game world safely."

For them, landing at high altitude is more dangerous, but everyone is unwilling to give up the game world, so Shen Xia Take the initiative to invite Ying to the game world.

She is indeed the strongest among the three.

It's just that the strongest one is not completely sure. She has been training hard for this for the past three days.

While the group was talking, footsteps came from the deep mist ahead, and then a figure appeared.

Someone recognized: "It's Peng Lan."

Everyone was surprised. Whether they were familiar with Peng Lan or not, they all knew that he was one of the strongest among the missionaries, and he actually came to the player world!

Peng Lan ignored everyone's surprise, took out a stack of cards and gave them to them: "Here are the ID cards and game cards. The ID cards are for you to prove your identity here. Only after the game card is inserted into the game cabin can you log in to the game. "

Everyone stepped forward to get the card, and Peng Lan continued: "After you get the card, you can move freely. You can go to the Internet cafe to log in. Official Internet cafes will be opened everywhere for people to enter the game. But everyone can only have one every day. One and a half hours of use time.

“If you want to continue logging in at other times, you have to find a way to get the game cabin.

"You can't do anything illegal or hurtful, and you can't let people know that you are outsiders. You should act low-key and cautious."

Someone asked: "So, this is a free activity? No mission?"

"If you need it, To do things, I will contact you through the game account in the game. If there is no contact, there will be no task. Regarding the mental fusion player panel, I have sent the main precautions to your player account through private messages. You can do it yourself. Think about

it. "Some people may be able to completely integrate the player panel and take it away, some may only be able to partially integrate it, and some may not be able to integrate it at all. It depends on you how much you gain in the end. "

Ah, this is obviously about to let go. Whether you can get enough game time and whether you can integrate the player board all depends on your personal ability.

But it's normal. If you can't even do these, I can still count on you for future tasks. What?

So, to do well as a mission worker, you really need all-round development, including force, brain power, and ability to deal with tasks, which are all indispensable for

a few people who don’t often take on missions, and who are still relatively new. They all felt a slight pressure, but not much. After all, they were all people who had seen the world and had experience.

Peng Lan told them what needed to be explained and let them disperse. Everyone left in twos and threes, and soon disappeared into the mist. In the middle, it was invisible.

There were still howling ghosts in the distance. The fog and the chaos concealed the arrival of so many people...

By

nine-thirty, the fog dissipated a little, and the ghosts also disappeared. A little less, after all, always giving intensity means never having intensity. It is better to give people a little buffering time, and then it will suddenly appear and startle people next time.

People look at the sky that is gradually clearing, and they are really relaxed. After breathing, the sun returned to my body, and I felt like I had escaped from death. Then I exchanged my feelings about seeing the ghosts, looked up the situation in other places on the Internet, and clicked on the videos of the ghosts one by

one, covering my eyes and screaming at the same time.

Three o'clock came soon, and the ten-person negotiating team was finally confirmed.

At about two o'clock, the seven people from Country Y and representatives from three other countries lay down in the game cabin, waiting nervously and solemnly

. It's not possible to log in in advance. The game login channel is still closed. People in Tengxin Company don't know why. It seems that there is a force controlling it. They can only think that it is the people in the game who are not letting them

in.

Making everyone feel heavier is equivalent to saying that if this negotiation does not go smoothly, everyone may not be able to enter the game.

This makes them set the bottom line of the negotiation

even lower: You're welcome, that's it . The login channel was stuck.

When three o'clock arrived, the login channel opened on time, and ten people entered the game world.

There were no pop-up advertisements on this site, and the permanent domain name was (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 195 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 196 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural Disaster

"The time is almost up."

Wei Yuexin finished her half-day meditation, opened her eyes, looked at the sky, and estimated the time in the two worlds.

Divine Key: "Yes, it should be three o'clock in the player world. Once three o'clock arrives, Maomao will open the login channel. The login location is Tianlin Mansion."

Tianlin Mansion is the center of Zichen Continent, a relatively large dynasty. The capital is also an advanced map in the later stages of the game.

At this time, the big guys from Zichen Continent are having a meeting in Tianlin Mansion. It can be said that there are a lot of big guys gathered there, and there are a lot of experts.

There is no better place to negotiate than there.

Shen Yao suddenly said: "The negotiation team has arrived."

Wei Yuexin's mind showed a map of ten newcomers entering the big boss... Haha, I can only say that you wish for more blessings.

...

At this moment, ten people suddenly appeared on the street in Tianlin Mansion.

The system's default novice appearance is a white tattered cloak, timeless back armor boots, and a rusty heavy sword.

The characters also look a bit strange and awkward.

In such a long and bustling street, ten people suddenly appeared, like wild men suddenly appearing in the deep mountains and forests.

Everyone around him fell silent and looked over.

It was also the first time for these ten people to log into the game. They were frozen for a moment when they were watched by so many people around them.

The entire long street was quiet for three seconds, and then a sharp voice suddenly shouted: "It's the player! It's the player here!"

With this sound, the people around him seemed to have come alive at the same time, and someone rushed over. Looking around, some people were afraid to back away.

There were also several figures appearing out of nowhere, swooping into the sky, and then flying in front of the ten people, as fast as teleporting.

Although all of them were wearing flowing robes and looked like elegant scholars, they were surrounded by ten people with surging aura and leaking murderous intent, and their copper-bell-like eyeballs stared at them burningly.

"You are the players. Are you here to ask us to accept you?"

Ten people:! ! !

This posture!

It feels like if they say one wrong word, the other party will swarm them and tear them apart!

Thinking again, this is a real world, these people are real people...

This feeling is even stronger, intense and weird, as if they have entered a dangerous realm where they are not welcome.

But when I think about the ghosts outside, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire in this game, they still have to come!

So, the leader of the ten people and the leader of the negotiation team, a man from Country Y, smiled and stepped forward and said: "Hello, my name is Liu Sheng. We are here on behalf of the players and hope to negotiate a cooperation with you. I wonder who is in charge here?"

The other party sneered: "Cooperation? That sounds nice. It's just because you are being entangled by hundreds of evil spirits. If you come here to ask for help, it will really put you in a good position."

Liu Shenghe. The other nine people were stunned.

One hundred thousand evil spirits?

Are you talking about those ghosts?

How do people here know what's going on in their world?

Liu Sheng was about to ask, when suddenly a majestic voice came: "Zixing, don't be rude!"

People looked up and saw an immortal man standing on the wall in the distance. Obviously the wall was so far away. His voice didn't seem to be high, but it could still be heard clearly, as if the other person was standing in front of him and speaking.

The ten players all felt uneasy and felt very powerful.

The sneer in front of him bowed to the man on the city wall and saluted: "Yes, Master."

The man on the city wall said calmly to Liu Sheng and his ten men: "Since I am here on behalf of the players, please invite me from the city. I have been waiting for a long time. "How long will it take?"

The ten people were even more worried. How long have they been waiting? These people not only knew what was going on in their world, but they knew they were coming to negotiate?

How come they know everything?

If they were relatively confident before coming in, but now, all the preset negotiation plans have been cancelled. This is destined to be a negotiation in which the other party has the initiative.

Or as the sub-line said, it is not a negotiation but a unilateral request.

The ten people looked at each other with heavy hearts.

They followed Zi Xing and others towards the city wall. Along the way, people on both sides of the road cast all kinds of looks, including resentment, disdain, scrutiny, rejection, indifference, excitement, and even the kind of people weighing themselves from head to toe. They looked at each other carefully and whispered to each other.

This makes them feel as if they are monkeys for entertainment.

One of the three foreigners had a bad temper and couldn't help being looked at like this, so he wanted to shout back, but luckily the others held him back.

One of the ten people was familiar with the game. Through the group chat module of the player panel, he brought all ten people into the group and quickly entered in the group: "Look at the scenery here, this should be Tianfu City. It is a comparison." The important map is the capital of the strongest dynasty on the continent. "

Unexpectedly, they did not appear in Novice Village, but came directly to such an advanced map.

Another person also entered in the group: "The people here seem to have been waiting for us for a long time. How did they know we would come?"

Liu Sheng: "We need to figure out how they know about the players, and whether they can Go to our world."

They all look so powerful and hostile. If they can go to the player's world, it will cause endless trouble.

As long as the people here can't go to their world and just make some demands on them as players, it doesn't matter even if the demands are excessive.

Anyway, even if you are injured or die in the game, it will not really affect the outside body. At most, it will be a little mental torture.

These are all bearable as long as you can get the immunity time.

When Zi Xing and the others saw their fingers moving vaguely in the air and looking at the air in front of each other, they knew that they were looking at the player panel that only they could see again, and maybe they were still communicating on it.

But it doesn't matter. A few weak ants, even with more fancy tricks, can they still make a difference?

After passing through the long wall hole, they entered the inner city and then entered a large house.

Although the negotiating team had been stared at by countless pairs of eyes on the road and were almost immune to it, when they came here, they still felt a thorn in their backs, as if they had entered a very extraordinary place.

A true land of tigers and wolves.

When they came to the hall, they looked up and saw that it was full of people. On the left, there were people of different ages, white and black clothes, and powerful and sinister people. With one glance, they were all covered with blood. It hurt, that look could really kill someone.

On the right, he is richly dressed, majestic, and has the aura of a superior who wants to take life and death.

The former is a powerful practitioner, and the latter is the most powerful mortal.

The negotiating team broke out in cold sweat uncontrollably.

At this moment, they just felt that this damn game was too realistic. There was no need for cold sweats or anything like that, right?

Then I thought, oh, this is the real world, so there is really no way to hide this physiological reaction.

Liu Sheng was about to speak when suddenly the first person on the left asked: "You are players, please tell us first, what is your world like? In your eyes, what is Zichen Continent?" What kind of existence is this?"

Liu Sheng looked up and felt a loud bang in his head. He could see nothing but a pair of sharp eyes that seemed to encompass everything in the world. He was stunned and his mouth opened automatically. Kai, wanted to say something, but suddenly woke up.

The other party sighed softly: "You can actually withstand my soul-searching technique."

A beautiful woman in red whose age could not be seen clearly said in a neutral voice: "Senior Tanzhong, I have already said that these players' Their body and brain structures are different from ours, so some of our tricks won't work on them. "

Tan Zhong?" Isn't this the top three bosses of the Immortal clan in the game setting?

Is that beautiful woman the Flame Witch of the Demon Clan?

Another purple-robed man said leisurely: "It doesn't matter if the Soul Searching Technique doesn't work. These players will still feel pain. If they continue to be tortured like this, I don't believe they can keep their mouths shut."

This tone, this style, this is definitely the same. Demonic.

A cool and sassy female swordsman in white snorted: "Why is it so troublesome to torture with eighteen kinds of torture? Aren't there ten of them? Separately hold them and ask them one by one. Whoever said something different from others will be cut with a knife. Who doesn't want to?" Answer, one sword, who hesitates, one sword. Ling Chi only has more than three thousand swords, but I can produce more than thirty thousand swords. If you don't believe it, they won't tell you."

The people on the right listened to the monks talking about how to torture people . , dare not say a word, they are just mortals sitting on the wealth and wealth in the world, and they really have to shrink their necks in front of these big guys.

If it weren't for the cooperation of various dynasties in issuing orders later, they probably wouldn't be qualified to be present.

Ten of Liu Sheng's men are about to kneel down. Can you stop talking to yourself and arrange a script for them to be tortured and forced to confess? This is completely different from what they imagined!

Anyway, they were detained separately in the end, and these people came to ask them various questions.

There are some things that they really don't want to answer, but they don't know if others are equally tight-lipped, especially since there are three foreigners among the ten people, and they can't be of the same mind at all.

Soon, he was found hemming and hawing. He was found talking vaguely. He was found out. He was found saying something that was incomprehensible. One slice and one knife.

Anyway, in the end, almost all the things that are and are not in the player world, what can be said and cannot be said, have been explained.

The negotiating team, covered in blood, was dying, wanted to cry but had no tears, and felt extremely humiliated.

The indigenous people met again with the fresh information about the player world.

"They actually said that Zichen Continent is a game made by them! We are all virtual game characters created by them! What a big face, what a bunch of damn things!"

"Ha, there are already a hundred thousand evil ghosts in their world.

"There are actually more than two hundred million of them!" "

They must let as many people stay here as long as possible to get rid of those evil spirits as soon as possible."

"Oh, what are they in their world? " The airplane sounds more useful than our flying horse."

"The electricity in their world can make the night as bright as day!"

"A light bulb can actually be worth my priceless night pearl!"

"Eating ice in summer! It turns out that it’s so simple, just an ice-making machine. I think I have to use the ice condensation technique every summer to condense ice!”

“This player can actually live in a building hundreds of meters high. My Star Reaching. The building is only a dozen feet high!"

"They can also make artificial rainfall. Do you know how much mana a rain spell requires?"

"Do you know how many places on the mainland are drought-stricken every year?"

"Their irrigation method is really good. What kind of machines can be used for sowing?"

"What kind of mobile phones and computers they have, they seem to be very good."

People looked at it, and as long as they were not particularly calm, they all thought: Damn, these players are living in such a bad way. How come you are living so well?

They want it too!

Therefore, they not only want to use the players as coolies, but also want them to be porters to move all their good things here!

Can't move here? Then make it here!

Coolie is only temporary, if you can get these things, it will be long-lasting!

The so-called maximization of interests is nothing more than this!

As a result, the negotiating team, which had been stabbed many times, was slipped out again. This time, the attitude of the big bosses was much better, and they even had smiles on their faces, which frightened the negotiating team.

After that, the negotiation table was completely one-sided.

The so-called one-sidedness means that the big bosses make demands and the negotiating team agrees.

It’s okay if you don’t agree, but talking or not, agreeing or disagreeing, can’t change anything.

Half an hour later, the ten members of the negotiating team were politely asked to leave: "Okay, you can go back and have a good talk with the people on your side. I hope you and I can achieve mutual benefit and win-win results

during the negotiation ." The ten members of the group went offline. The next moment, they woke up from the game cabin. They were still confused. When they saw the cabin cover was opened, there were concerned and anxious faces outside. If it weren't for their good concentration, they would have almost gone crazy. cried out.

"Those NPCs, no, those aboriginals are really too much!"

They don't dare to call NPCs easily now, even if those people are not in front of them, they are still a little scared.

Leaders of various countries: "What? Why have they gone too far? Are you still unwilling to let us enter the game?"

What to do? Just now, the fog came again, and this time there were more ghosts and more arrogant in the fog, even Some ghosts have been able to come into contact with lighter objects!

They become stronger so fast!

"Is that the case?"

The leaders breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as they are willing to let us in... Then do you think they are going too far?"

The negotiating team was a little ashamed, and Liu Sheng, the leader of the team, was the most ashamed: "Their methods are very direct and tough. We asked about everything in our world, and they asked us to rewrite the game program and add many restrictions to players.

"For example, players who are over level 50 can no longer enter the game; players cannot have more than two weapons; right. Players who are disrespectful to the aborigines are restricted from logging in for twelve days; three-quarters of the player's online time must be worked on projects on the Zichen Continent; players must obey orders and interact with the aborigines, even if it is a dangerous matter. Do it; each player has a fixed range of activities and cannot walk at will; players must find their own ways to build roads, canals, tunnels, dams, cities and other projects on the Zichen continent..."

The leaders' faces grew darker as they listened.

"Do they really treat us as coolies? Or coolies without freedom and human rights!"

"How did you negotiate?"

The face of the negotiating team became even more bitter: "Without negotiation, after the table is put on the table, it will not be our turn to speak. ."

Not to mention after it was served, it was not their turn to say anything before it was served. They were completely led by the nose.

The weak, facing the strong, and the strong who wants something from the other party, have no say at all. The plans prepared before are simply a joke now that they think about it.

Everyone is a little unwilling to be controlled like this. What is the difference between entering a game and stepping on a sewing machine in a prison? The difference is that it is harder and more tiring?

But if you think about it carefully, a person only needs to enter the game for one day out of twelve days, which means that a person only needs to enter and serve for two and a half days a month. If it is safer, it will only be about three days.

Thinking about it this way, it feels acceptable again.

The leaders held a meeting and discussed it, and felt that it might be a good thing that the conditions in the game are relatively poor. If the game itself is very attractive and people don't want to come out after entering, then it will be more difficult to grab the spots.

If everyone enters the game to suffer, and the only purpose is to save immunity time, and only wants to get out after saving up, then more people will have the opportunity to log in.

That's okay...

So, it happened so inexplicably.

But there is a question, can they really rewrite the game program?

The programmers from Tengxin Company gave it a try. Hey, it really works!

However, it can only be changed to target players. Things related to NPCs, game backgrounds, and copies cannot be changed.

As a result, programmers here hurriedly made changes according to the requirements of the indigenous people, and over there, the country began to announce the rules for logging into the game.

One is the rules that need to be followed after entering the game, and the other is the time allocation for logging into the game.

The former is densely packed together, just like a rule book.

People are more concerned about the latter.

Taking communities, villages, etc. as units, each unit will open a public Internet cafe. The Internet cafe is also called the Shenmoluan landing point, and there is a Shenmoluan exclusive game cabin inside.

People in that unit can reserve game time a few days in advance through the mini program. The tickets currently released are all one-hour long. A person can make an appointment once a day for one hour at a time. When the time comes, go to the Internet cafe in advance to queue up. Wait for the person on the machine you are about to use to log out, and then you can log in immediately.

Then the next hour is all yours.

Considering that some children and the elderly cannot make reservations, one account can make reservations for five people. Anyway, each person can only reserve one ticket a day, which is one hour. Once reserved, the spot is non-transferable.

If you are slow and didn't grab the one from the first few days, you can only postpone it later, and postponement means that you and the ghosts will be in love with each other for a longer time.

Currently, because there are not enough game cabins, the number of tickets released every day in each unit will be less than the actual number of people. If the system detects that an ID card has an appointment for three consecutive days, but no tickets are available, Then if you go to make an appointment on the fourth day, you will definitely get an appointment.

As soon as people saw that they needed to grab tickets, they started to get excited.

"Hey, can I get tickets with my broken mobile phone?"

"My home network is terrible! It's over."

People were anxious.

However, some local governments have stated that they will make a calculation based on the number of votes that can be released each day and the number of local people, and implement a distribution system.

For example, if the number of tickets is A and the number of locals is 2A, then each person will be assigned a ticket every other day, and they can queue up and wait to board the plane according to the time on the ticket, eliminating the trouble of making an appointment.

Some people like this distribution system and find it worry-free. But some people are not happy.

The allocation system means that everyone's time is fixed, but the reservation system gives you the opportunity to grab tickets every day. Of course, those who are confident about grabbing tickets will not be happy.

In the final analysis, there are too few game cabins and too few tickets that can be released.

Indifferently, game quota is also a limiting factor. The country said that the current server is still too fragile and cannot bear too many people online at the same time.

Therefore, even if a person owns a game cabin privately, the total time a person can spend online in a day cannot currently exceed two hours.

Now, the people who own the game cabin can no longer laugh.

One hour of game play a day can only immunize you against ghosts for 12 hours. You can still see ghosts for half of the day. Two hours a day will only provide you with full-time immunity. If something unexpected happened one day, in less than two hours, I would have to face the ghosts.

Where is this enough?

So, when they read the news and learned how many game cabins and game quotas were allocated to this country, and how many to that country, people in Country Y felt their hearts bleed.

The game was obviously created by their country, so why should these people get a piece of the pie? Those who leave this time may be their lives!

...

It was so noisy and tidal, and the time gradually came to six o'clock in the afternoon.

The sky slowly became dark, and the fog filled the air again. This time, the breath of terror became heavier. The wind whimpered and ghosts flew. The temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees at once. People hugged each other and shivered.

I don't dare to move alone or go to the toilet. I get startled at the slightest disturbance in the house. Those who are timid just hide under the quilt and dare not show their faces.

Amid such suffering, the mini program was finally launched.

People cried with joy and trembled as they searched for and entered the mini program. Today’s tickets were released, starting at 8 p.m.!

Everyone rush to grab it.

Because this is the first time to grab a ticket, you still need to fill in your ID number and mobile phone number. At this time, the key is hand speed.

However, when the adrenaline is soaring, my hands are completely shaking. After filling in the information, I saw that the ones at 8 o'clock are gone, the ones at 9 o'clock are gone, and the ones at 10 and 11 o'clock are gone!

All tickets are gone today!

People who didn't get the tickets were dumbfounded. Who had got the tickets? How could it be so fast?

Tomorrow's tickets will be released at ten o'clock, and people can only wait for the ten o'clock wave.

Those who got tickets were extremely excited.

"I got the ticket! I got the ticket! Hahaha, I can get rid of this damn ghost today!"

"Where is that Internet cafe? How to get there? I can't find it on the map!"

"Go out and look for it now, outside. It's all ghosts! Who dares to go out?"

"Wait a while, according to experience, the fog will dissipate in half an hour."

"I have a ticket at eight o'clock. Is it too late to go out in half an hour?

" No pop-up ads, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 196 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 199 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural Disaster

On this night, the entire country was enveloped in the tension of grabbing tickets and the shadow of not being able to get tickets.

Those who couldn't get tickets cried out in disappointment, while those who got tickets were restless, wanting to find a way to the Internet cafe in advance, but were afraid of the ghosts outside and were afraid of missing the time.

There are also some warriors who don't care about the ghosts and go out boldly. After groping for a way, they come to the Internet cafe.

Come over and take a look, hey, there are actually people queuing up here. Everyone looks at each other. Their hair and clothes are all messed up. There are a few light red marks on their faces from the claws of the ghost. Some people even have a knife on their backs. Just a ghost.

It was quite scary anyway, but as I became more and more frightened, I gradually became numb.

Knowing that these ghosts can't hurt me at this time, I am not so afraid.

People looked at the kid on someone's back, cautiously distanced themselves, and said cautiously: "Does this kid want to strangle him to death? I see there are almost fingerprints on that man's neck."

"Yes. , if you wait for a while, this kid should really be able to pinch him."

"The ghost is so powerful."

"I have a question. If we stay in the game for one hour this time, we will be exempted for 12 hours. , after those 12 hours, are we going to face the monster that has become very strong?"

"That's right?"

"How will we survive the remaining 12 hours?"

"So, then? Isn’t it true that the game time between 5 or 6 and 7 or 8 in the evening is the most cost-effective? You see, if you enter the game at this time, you will be safe throughout the night, and then you will continue to see ghosts during the day the next day. Seeing ghosts during the day is better than seeing ghosts at night, right? "

...That makes sense! Isn't the time in the morning the worst?"

"The worst time is definitely the best time to grab. Those who are not fast enough will release tickets every day."

"If everyone thinks so and rush to the morning, it won't be easy to grab it." "

...Speaking of which, it's not worthwhile for us to enter the game at this time. ? After all, the current ghosts are not strong enough to do anything to people?"

When everyone heard this, they felt like this, and they felt a little bit at a loss.

People were queuing up and talking, and the sky was getting darker and darker. Night had really arrived, and after half past six, the fog did lighten a little, but it didn't completely dissipate.

The whole night seemed foggy, and the bright street lights were shrouded in fog, making the light very dim and even looking a little dirty.

The whole environment had an eerie feel to it.

Everyone felt extremely cold, so they wrapped up their coats tightly and absorbed the meager warmth from the people around them.

Suddenly a loud singing sound came, and people were excited and turned around to look. I didn't know who the talent was. Suddenly, they played the red song on their mobile phones, and the volume was turned up to the maximum.

The passionate melody and ups and downs of the singing, not to mention, really bring power to people, making people feel that their whole body is red, and the surrounding fog and ghosts seem to have to retreat.

So, everyone opened the music software on their mobile phones.

After a while, the nearby loudspeakers also began to play red songs. Each song was particularly powerful. The songs were also interspersed with recited declarations full of positive energy, such as the Eight Honors and Eight Disgraces.

People felt warm in their hearts when they heard it, and felt that they were also full of strength.

There is an inexplicable sense of pride in using magic to fight magic.

Ghosts (weird):? ? ?

Rules also scratched his head, okay, since you have come up with this trick, then I will... I will go shopping elsewhere.

The world is so big, and there are so many people who need me to entertain them well. People here have singing to protect themselves, so just relax.

Rules poked the pixel monster: "Let's go to other countries to see it."

The pixel monster didn't refuse, but it said: "Wait a moment."

After waiting for a while, a King Kong gorilla appeared out of nowhere. , said happily: "Pixel Monster, I'm fine, let's play together."

Pixel Monster complained a little: "Can't you make many subsystems? You can have many, many clones, why do you have to wait so long to come out to play? Maomao said: "

Those programmers modify the game program. I have to keep an eye on it and not let them make random changes. Now that they have been modified, Peng Lanlan has my subsystem temporarily, so I can come out and play. Where can I play?" "

We are going to other countries."

"Wow, okay, let's go. But Peng Lanlan said that we can only scare people, not hurt them."

"My sister told me so too." "

As he said that, both of them looked at the rules.

Rule rolled his eyes: "As long as you are the good guys and I am the bad guy, scaring people is much more fun than killing people. But the big devil also said that the intensity of scaring people should gradually increase."

Pixel Monster: "I can pixelate a large area. Or just pixelate people so that they can't move. Although this is not scary enough, they will definitely be scared."

Maomao: "I can control the Internet and all electronic products to make people scream every day . , and can also bring out the ghosts of the Internet."

The three looked at each other, laughed sinisterly, and then quickly left the place and headed towards other countries.

...

The Internet cafe opens at half past seven, so the eight o'clock group can go in early and get familiar with the equipment.

Because it was a temporary Internet cafe, it was a bit messy inside. Game cabins were just there. People found the game cabin they were about to use according to the number they had reserved, and nervously and nervously became familiar with its functions.

There will also be staff who will come to give guidance and repeatedly emphasize to them what they can and cannot do after entering the game.

Everyone downloaded an "Electronic Version of the Game Manual". This manual has many pages, and the rules in it are longer than a foot wrap, long and trivial.

However, if you look at it horizontally and vertically, you can see the same meaning between the lines: after entering, you can do whatever the NPC asks you to do. Anyway, just treat yourself as a grandson. No matter how hard and tired you are, you have to grit your teeth and support it.

People looked at each other.

Why does it feel like the game is like a den of tigers and wolves, they will suffer hardship when they enter, and the NPCs are the unscrupulous oppressive forces.

When everyone actually logged in and experienced it, they all cried. It was really a den of tigers and wolves. Fortunately, there was only one hour a day, otherwise the newcomers would really not be able to do it!

...

In the game world, it's eight o'clock outside, and it happens to be night inside the game.

In every novice village, the monks and government officials were ready.

The villagers couldn't sleep either, so they turned outwards in the courtyard of the house. Those who were bolder came to the place where the player was about to appear to watch.

"Are the players really coming soon? Why is there no movement?"

"I'm really anxious to come here at night."

"When the players come, my wheat will be ground."

"The road in our village has been repaired."

"The fields have been planted."

"The vast wasteland has been cultivated. "

But I heard that the government will take the players away to do some big projects."

"There are so many players, they can always leave some for our village." Before speaking, the spacious one in front

.

On the flat ground, suddenly a beam of light fell down, blinding people's eyes.

"Oh, it's coming!"

"The light is quite bright!"

"The light has dispersed! There is really someone inside!"

Before the villagers had time to see the person clearly, the next beam of light also fell. Come down, then the third and fourth paths.

In the blink of an eye, hundreds of light beams fell, and a few seconds later the light beams dispersed one by one, leaving only hundreds of men and women in place.

The villagers were very frightened. There were really so many people here at once! More people than in their village itself!

The entire open space was crowded, and even people seemed to overlap.

Moreover, why are they all wearing the same tattered cloak and leather armor?

Look at the face again, Huo, they all look the same! The man has one look, the woman has another look, almost the same face, only some of them look different!

If they didn't know the origins of these people, the villagers would think they had seen ghosts!

After a brief daze, the players looked at the players all around who looked the same and dressed the same, and then looked at the surrounding environment. They couldn't help but shout excitedly: "Come in! I'm in!"

"Have you started the timer? When you are online You can look at the player panel. Where is the player panel? "

" Found it, ah, the timer has started, it's already 17 seconds! "

"Haha, it's so smooth. I'm worried that there will be too many people online at the same time. I'm stuck! It seems like this server is quite powerful!"

"I'm also worried about getting stuck. When I create a player account, I just choose the default image. It's the default image of the system now,

isn't it ? ! Everyone looks the same!"

The players said something to each other, and the scene suddenly became noisy.

The villagers looked at a group of people who looked exactly the same chattering, and each of them had green letters on their heads, which were their names.

It is said that the normal state is green, if there are violations of regulations, leaving a specific range of activities, etc., it is yellow, and once there is an attack or harm to the people, it is red. The darker the red, the worse the behavior.

Once the name is black, it means that the person has killed the aborigines. Such people will be driven out of Zichen Continent and will never be able to come back.

Therefore, based on the color of their name, the player's current status and degree of danger can be judged.

At this time, a blue translucent thing with text on it appeared in front of the players. It seemed to be called the player panel. It was said that the players relied on this to continuously become stronger and learn many things instantly.

Just, the group of people in front of me seemed magical no matter how I looked at them.

The government officials reacted first, and were a little worried that there were too many people on the other side and they would disobey the discipline. However, thinking that there was an immortal sitting in secret, they became more courageous.

He stepped forward with a knife and shield and shouted: "You are the players! Stop talking and start working!"

The players finally stopped talking and then noticed the NPC beside them.

Oh, the game manual says that you can’t call NPCs NPCs. If you see someone wearing official uniform, you should call him an official or an adult. If you see someone with an immortal demeanor, you should call him an immortal. If you see someone with a sword or a knife, you should call him an immortal. , it’s okay to call them Immortal, Senior, Young Hero, or Female Hero.

If the other person looks like an ordinary person, then call him uncle, aunt, brother or sister.

Anyway, respect comes from that.

Otherwise, if the opponent gets angry and hacks you to death with a backhand, your death will be in vain. If you cannot be resurrected in time, it will be a waste of your own time.

It's frustrating to think about it.

But for the sake of immunity duration, I endured it.

The players looked at each other at this time, and one of them was more capable, so he stepped forward cautiously and said to the yamen servant: "Master official, what tasks do you want to give us?"

The yamen servant looked at them, He whispered to his colleagues: "This is the first batch of players. As mentioned above, there will be a new batch in half an hour, so for this batch, let them work in the village first."

"Okay, let's see what they are doing. Are you able to work? Do you have any bad intentions?"

The head of the government office asked the village chief.

The village chief was nearby and came over quickly: "Sir, official."

The head of the government servant said: "Look, if there is any work to be done in your village, just arrange it for them to do it."

The village chief was overjoyed: "Hey "Hey, the old man arranged it for them."

Looking at so many hundreds of people, I don't mind that they all look the same. At least they are tall and strong (the female player's system image is also full of muscles). Have strength.

These are hundreds of young and strong laborers! How much can be done!

So arrangements were made immediately.

One team went to repair the house, one team to repair the cars, one team to build the roads, one team to clean the wells, one team to chop wood, one team to carry water, one team to dig out dung, one team to sweep the livestock sheds, and one team to clean the livestock sheds. One team went to plow the land, and the other team went to open up wasteland...

It's night now, is it inconvenient to work?

It doesn't matter, I have to work anyway.

There aren't that many working tools in the village. These players don't each have an iron sword, so they can just use their own.

The players were divided into teams in a daze, tasks were arranged in a daze, and they rushed the ducks to the shelves to work.

Why are there so many tasks coming so quickly?

Then they discovered that while they were working, the villagers were squatting and watching with interest. They even ate melon seeds and peeled peanuts, and commented on them all.

"This one is very powerful! Oh, chopping wood is so clattering!"

"The one who plowed the ground with an iron sword was so fast! He just spread the soil everywhere."

"Can't repair a house? Break the top one first. The thatch has been cleared."

"You can't even pick up excrement? Don't be afraid of splashing on yourself. If it does, go to the river and wash it.

" ,

the player said: "..." These NPCs are devils!

They are criticized for not doing well, being criticized for being slow, and being criticized for taking a short break. The whole process is being manipulated. Especially when they keep talking about it, it makes people's blood pressure soar, making their bodies tired and their hearts even more tired.

So, when the hour is over and they hear the notification sound that there is one minute left to go offline, their first reaction is not: How can time fly by like this? Come on, I still want to stay for another hour, but: Thank God it’s finally over, my old waist is about to break!

It’s okay to go offline, take a moment and take a breath!

So, when the group of players at nine o'clock stood in front of the game cabin they wanted to use, waiting eagerly for the hatch to open, they saw the dazed faces of the people inside, as if they had been horribly ravaged.

At nine o'clock, he was stunned for a moment, but the time was already up. He said urgently: "Come out quickly! Don't take up my time!"

He helped others pull it out, and then he couldn't wait to lie down in it.

Eight o'clock looked at the other party's eager look, thinking that after the other party entered, he should continue to do what he had just done, he smiled and helped to close the hatch cover.

Just go and leave without saying a word.

Although I was not physically tired, I was mentally exhausted. I walked with heavy steps outside the Internet cafe, looked at the night, listened to the popular songs on the radio, and wiped my face. This is the human world!

With the emergence of the first batch of players, various personal experience posts from players have appeared on the Internet, which simply describe the game as a devil's land dedicated to squeezing out the last drop of your strength.

One of the bloggers said: "I used to think that one hour of online time at a time was too short. Now it seems that this time is really too reasonable, because if you stay longer, you really won't be able to do it. "

After entering the game, you just go to kill monsters and level up? Eat, drink, and enjoy the beautiful scenery? Haha, there are just all kinds of endless tasks."

People who have passed the game have the same feeling. , people who have never been there are extremely curious and look for strategies.

Of course, some people say that it’s really fun to work in the game. You don’t have to think about anything, just do it. Many things you can't find in the real world are very novel and give you a feeling of experiencing life.

And as long as you obey, this game is really not difficult, and you can easily get the 12 hours of exemption time.

People are a bit confused about who to listen to.

But what people are actually most concerned about is the effect of immunity time.

Then players who played the game said that the moment they came out, the world they saw was completely back to normal. There was no fog, no ghosts, and no cold feeling. It was very normal and even felt very comfortable. I don’t know if it’s an illusion.

Anyway, this exemption time really works.

So, the players just changed round after round. At ten o'clock in the evening, tickets for tomorrow will be released.

This time people have learned the lesson and filled out their identity information in advance. If there are old people and children at home, they are less likely to grab tickets. So they have also filled out the tickets for the old people and children, so they can grab them as soon as the time comes.

Those who complained about the game were also quick to grab tickets in a disreputable manner.

Those who get it cheer, and those who don’t get it wail.

"Don't be discouraged. There will be a wave of tickets released at ten o'clock tomorrow morning. Let's fight again then!"

"No, I want to see how others got it! Do you have any strategies?"

"I'll try again. Let’s see if there are any return tickets.

“Are you stupid? How could the people who grabbed the tickets get refunds? Where did the return tickets come from?”

Among the group of people who grabbed the tickets, the taskmasters relied on their extremely fast hands. Got it quickly.

The missionaries looked at each other and sighed. They had to fight for tickets with everyone else. This game is not one where you can enter if you want to, and you can keep entering if you want to!

"Forget it, let's find a way to get a game cabin. At least there is a game cabin, and the online time can be longer."

Being left alone, I can only rely on myself.

"I don't know what happened to those who went to the game world."

...

Game World.

When this group of players entered the game world at nine o'clock, Wei Yuexin teleported the second group of missionaries over at the stuck point.

Everyone appears in the night sky and then falls quickly.

However, a few minutes before the transmission, they all received a reminder that it was night here, so that they could be mentally prepared, because the night would be more dangerous than the day. The good thing is that, under the cover of darkness, their arrival won't attract much attention.

Wei Yuexin stood on the mountain, looked up at the sky, and saw a group of black dots appearing in the night, and then falling down with a huffing sound.

After a while.

Bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang.

Obviously they didn't fall lightly.

Wei Yuexin looked for them one by one according to the position given by Shen Yao.

There were 24 people who went to the player world, including Peng Lan and Sheng Qianji, and there were 24 people who came to the game world, including Tan Feng.

Pretty average.

What makes Wei Yuexin more gratified is that all the missionaries participated in the mission this time, and even several people who were not very strong also chose the game world.

Wei Yuexin came to a person's side and shined a light bead in his hand. This person was bruised and bruised. Who could it be if it wasn't Lao Zhang?

She stuffed a pill into Lao Zhang's mouth. It can stop bleeding and heal injuries. It is especially effective for internal injuries. She stuffed it directly into his mouth: "I didn't expect you to choose the game world." It's not easy for this old man. .

Lao Zhang took a breath, and blood started to flow from his mouth when he opened his mouth: "I want to see what cultivation is like."

For him who comes from the future world, the player panel is not very attractive.

Wei Yuexin set up a barrier for him: "Stop talking and rest here for a while."

After saying that, he left some ointments and bandages. The ointments for two players were collected from the eight o'clock group of players. , and a set of clothes suitable for Lao Zhang: "This ointment is good for treating fractures. Do you want to apply it? This set of clothes is the clothes of the people here. When you feel better, you can change into clothes."

After that, he continued . Go forward and pick up people.

One, two, and three, except for the three superpowers from the zombie world and those from Emperor Zhao, all of them fell miserably. Some of them were hanging on trees, and some landed poorly. They fell on rocks and almost fell. It's going to cause hemiplegia.

Wei Yuexin could only give the latter some mana and give him some more medicine.

There was someone walking with a limp in front of him. Wei Yuexin walked over, and when the light shone, he saw that it was a man who was struggling to move on a branch, with a bloody head.

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Chen Xia."

Shen Xia raised her head and said with some embarrassment: "Weizi."

Wei Yuexin's eyes fell on her legs, and the black trousers were bloody: "I fell. Leg? Sit down and let me take a look." He also handed over a pill: "It can treat internal injuries and can also relieve pain and stop bleeding."

Shen Xia took it without hesitation and sat aside. On the fallen tree trunk.

Wei Yuexin pulled up her trouser legs, and there was a bloody mess underneath: "Did you hit a rock or a tree? The injury is a bit severe."

Wei Yuexin applied three players' ointments to her in succession, and said: " You chose the game world, which surprised me. "

There are no special abilities in the Yongye world. I only watched ten shared videos. The star power I received last time was the least. To put it bluntly, Yongye. is at the bottom of all taskers.

It's quite courageous to dare to come to the game world like this.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 197 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 199 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 199 The Fourth Natural Disaster Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 200 The Fourth Natural Disaster Chapter 199: The Fourth Natural Disaster

Guard Yue Xin briefly treated Shen Xia's wounds. Her own medicine and the player's ointment were both very effective. Shen Xia's face slowly looked better.

Wei Yuexin also set up a barrier for her, leaving similar supplies to the others, and said to her: "Sit here and rest for a while. As long as you don't leave the barrier, other people and the monsters and beasts in the mountains will not be able to find you." ."

Shen Xia nodded: "Thank you, Wei Zi."

Wei Yuexin shook her head: "There are still a few people left. I have to continue looking for them."

She walked out of the barrier and continued to pick up people.

After a while, all 23 people were finally found, and they were all asked to heal where they were. Wei Yuexin stood in the wind and felt it. No other monks came close.

The 23 people falling from the sky did not attract anyone's attention, and it was not in vain that she placed the teleportation location in such a remote place.

After a while, the missionaries recovered and were able to move, and walked towards Wei Yuexin.

Wei Yuexin waited for a while, and when everyone arrived, he said to them: "You chose the game world just to learn how to practice, right? The current situation here is that as batches of players enter the game, it turns out that The ordinary people among the residents are freed from heavy physical labor, and the monks also have people to help them and explore.

"Next, there will be a serious surplus of manpower on this road. According to the information I received, no matter what. Whether it is an immortal clan or a demon clan, they will recruit a large number of disciples. They will expand their scale and power as much as possible in the next year.

"They recruit disciples for the entire continent. Whether they are from the upper or lower levels of society, as long as they pass the qualifications, they may be recruited, and this is your opportunity."

Emperor Zhao asked: "So, we have to pretend to be ordinary people , and then pass the recruitment?"

"Whether you pretend to be an ordinary person, or you pretend to be a wealthy businessman, you have to give yourself an identity that can be perfectly disguised, after all, it must be impeccable, whether it is your living habits or your background. , the monk is very perceptive.

"Don't let people know that we are outsiders. The aborigines are particularly taboo about this now. Once it is discovered that we are outsiders, we will be treated the same as the players. But what makes us inferior to players is that players have game panels and can be resurrected infinitely, while we only have one life. "

Everyone nodded to show that they understood the seriousness of the matter.

Wei Yuexin continued: "But there is no need to worry too much. The influence of the immortal and demon clans has always been great on this continent, so several dynasties have always been at odds with each other. If you don't get up, your control and understanding of the people under your rule will be relatively weak. There are many gangsters and homeless people among the people. Therefore, it is not difficult to pretend to be aboriginal. "

Especially, after a period of time, each dynasty will free up their hands and rearrange their household registrations to distinguish the indigenous people from the players and strengthen their rule. " When the time comes, you must seize the opportunity to register your household registration. We may have to stay here for a year, and it is not possible without official status. "

Everyone nodded again.

Someone asked: "Weizi, do you have any requirements for which sects we should go to? Wei Yuexin shook her head: "

There are no requirements. It doesn't matter which one you want to go to. It can be any fairy or demon clan. Each sect has a different size, strength, style, and emphasis on training. Some are swordsmen, and some are beast control. Some are related to refining weapons and medicines, some use medicine to enter Taoism, and some sects are more comprehensive.

"When they come to recruit disciples, you also get to know them. When you choose in reverse, you can choose whichever one you think is suitable for you."

Wei Yuexin paused for a moment. (all have them), and took out a pamphlet: "This is what I summarized, the characteristics of the famous sects on the mainland, as well as their main requirements for disciples, recruitment thresholds, etc. Some sects As long as you have young children, then you don’t have to think about it. Some sects are more willing to recruit adults with some life experience, while others only require good qualifications and no age limit. Take a look and you will have an idea. ."

Everyone's eyes lit up and they began to circulate the brochure.

When they were circulating, Wei Yuexin was looking at them and saw that they had all changed into the clothes here, and they all looked similar.

But this hairstyle is quite troublesome. Except for one man on Emperor Zhao's side who has his hair tied up, all the other men have short hair, which doesn't match the style of the aborigines here at all. Even beggars don't have such short hair.

Tan Feng had completely shaved off his hair before. There were no monks in this world, so he pretended that he had scalp ringworm. Anyway, it was quite troublesome.

And among the women, not all have long hair, even Emperor Zhao, she all has short hair now.

Forget it, let them worry about it.

After reading the brochure, people came to talk to Wei Yuexin and asked for her advice.

If Wei Yuexin can give advice, he will give it. If he can't, let them think about it themselves.

When there was no one around Wei Yuexin, Emperor Zhao came over and asked: "This time, it seems to be pure welfare?"

Wei Yuexin: "Not necessarily, it depends on whether there is anything you need to do in the future. If there is, it is not pure welfare. , you still have to do your best."

Her eyes fell on a person in the crowd, he hesitated, and said, "But there is one thing I would like you to help me with."

Emperor Zhao followed her gaze and understood immediately: "Oh, it's okay, let her come."

Wei Yuexin waved to one person: "Chen Xia, come here."

Others looked over, but didn't say anything. Many people knew that Shen Xia was special. sex.

Shen Xia walked over with some anxiety.

Wei Yuexin said: "Your world should have reached ten shared videos, right? Do you know this is your last mission?"

Shen Xia nodded: "I know, and I also know that I shouldn't come to get this benefit. But the country has trained me, and the leaders have high hopes for me. I want to repay them. I want to gain something through this mission and make up for the last time..."

Wei Yuexin shook her head: "There is nothing that should or should not be done, since it is hair. "Welfare, since you are still a mission holder, you are qualified to come. Have you decided which sect you want to go to?"

"Not yet."

Without particularly dangerous actions, she would not be able to obtain the star from Wei Zi. Strength, then where to practice and what to study is particularly critical.

She wants to learn something useful to herself, her family, and her country.

Haven't thought about it yet.

Wei Yuexin said: "You are by yourself, and you are not familiar with anyone else."

Although you look much calmer than last time, you are still young at this time, and you live in an environment of eternal night, and you have been training. He probably doesn't have much social experience either.

To be honest, Wei Yuexin was really worried about her.

She introduced her: "This is Emperor Zhao, whom you met last time in the road world."

Shen Xia said hello to Emperor Zhao.

Wei Yuexin said: "I'm going to let Emperor Zhao take care of you. Four people have come to their world, and they are ancient people themselves. It's basically not difficult to pretend to be aborigines. It's not a problem to bring one more of you. After that, you can follow her. , adapt to this world first, and if you think the sect they have chosen is good, follow them together. If you feel it is not to your liking, you can leave the team and find a sect you would rather go to. What do you think? Or do you prefer it? Want to move freely? The choice is up to you, I'm just giving you some suggestions."

Shen Xia was very happy. This is not just a suggestion, it is a great help! She was worried before, what should she do, where should she go, and if she could have someone to guide her, such a reliable senior, of course she would be willing.

She hurriedly said: "I am willing to follow Senior Emperor Zhao, please give me more advice!"

Emperor Zhao nodded slightly: "It's easy, then you can follow me. If you just follow me, you have to listen to me."

"Definitely, definitely!"

Wei Yue Xin said: "Emperor Zhao, I'm sorry to trouble you."

Emperor Zhao waved his hand: "Don't worry, this little girl is following me." Shen

Xia will no longer be a taskmaster in the future, and training her will not do Weizi any good. Emperor Zhao was quite impressed that she was still willing to spend time on Shen Xia, and he was very happy that Wei Zi owed him a small favor.

After arranging Shen Xia, there are still three lone missionaries. One is a tree man from Luyang (who has been to the tornado world), one is a soldier from the desert world, and the other is Lao Zhang.

Wei Yuexin also asked them all equally if they needed help. They all said no, so Wei Yuexin didn't want to do anything. He asked everyone about their hair styles and asked them to disperse.

"Next, it's free time. Go where you want to go. If there is a mission, I will take the initiative to contact you."

Everyone looked at each other, then said goodbye to Wei Yuexin one by one, and embarked on their own journey in the night. their way.

...

After everyone left, Wei Yuexin erased all traces of their arrival, and left himself, returning to the village where he was stationed in the middle of the night.

At this time, it was already the sixth wave of players, and the people in the government were already fast asleep. The people in the village took turns on duty, watching the players work, mainly watching the players work for their families, but also a little bit uncomfortable. .

There are no entertainment activities at night in the village. They usually go to bed very early and rarely stay up late. It is really uncomfortable to hold up now.

The players who were not being watched were either working nonstop, or simply being lazy, sitting together in groups of three or three, making player panels, and not knowing what they were studying.

Wei Yuexin quietly went over to listen.

"How can I upgrade? Are you going to kill monsters?"

"You forgot, we have a specific scope of activities, and it may be illegal to leave the village. Doing these jobs is essentially an NPC issuing tasks to us, more or less You can also get some experience points."

"Isn't this too slow?"

"Why rush to upgrade? The manual says you can't log in to the game after level 50. I would rather upgrade slower. "

...It seems like this."

After the above conversation, the players obviously started to mess up.

Anyway, whether you work or not, it’s just an hour. If you can spend this hour peacefully, that’s not bad. It’s even better if you can be lazy.

The whole village gradually became quiet.

Wei Yuexin went back to her room and meditated.

The mana slowly began to circulate around her body, and her breathing was even and slow. After she fell into trance, her breathing even stopped, and her whole body was like a sculpture.

In this way, from night to morning, players changed several batches.

As a new day comes, the villagers wake up and start making breakfast, and the player's work begins again.

Chopping firewood and carrying water, pounding rice and grinding wheat, making fires to cook, feeding chickens and pigs, doing laundry and cleaning, they were all ordered around by the villagers.

Wei Yuexin also had a big pot of rice cooked by players, and the taste could only be described as average.

After eating, the government officials began to order players to leave the village to work on big projects.

So, the road outside the village began to be built, and it was built all the way to the city.

Throughout the day today, major projects were allocated one after another. Some people were going to build roads, some were digging rivers, some were quarrying, and some were logging. Those with professional counterparts were selected from the player group, and they would follow the government. People surveyed the terrain and then designed new cities.

There are also scientists and the like who are directly taken away to work on modern things, such as generating electricity.

These people are all numb. If they want to carry out modernization construction in a place with no industrial base at all, the span is really too big.

However, these people who are assigned long-term jobs have a fixed scope of activities. When they go online in the future, they will only go online at designated points in the work area. As long as they go online, their life will always be this one, and they cannot escape.

The only advantage is that if a player is very important to a certain job, the indigenous people here will ask for his online time to be extended, and the player world Tengxin Company (which has been completely absorbed by the country) will get corresponding feedback, and then Arrange a game cabin for this player and relax the online time, so this person no longer has to work hard to grab tickets.

Players came online one after another, and were pulled to different work locations one after another.

After two or three days, the players were divided up and had a fixed range of activities and jobs.

After confirming that the players were really available and relatively peaceful, the major dynasties freed up their hands and began to reorganize household registrations, starting with their respective capitals.

At this time, the missionaries came to various capitals or cities near the capitals one after another, and used some means to get official household registrations relatively smoothly.

Soon after, various sects came to recruit disciples.

In a larger city, there may be several sects to select disciples. In a smaller city, if it is originally the jurisdiction of a certain sect, then it may be that specific sect.

After having their identities, the missionaries began to travel around, silently observing and understanding these sects.

Just like choosing a school for the college entrance examination, Wei Yuexin's brochure mainly lets them know which schools are available. Now, they are collecting the admission brochures of various colleges and universities at the admissions meeting and doing various comparative analyses.

The Yunxiang Sect where Wei Yuexin belonged also expanded its enrollment. However, because the Yunxiang Sect was not very famous, the missionaries did not come. In the end, it recruited more than 20 disciples, the youngest was only five years old, and the oldest was no more than ten years old. Five years old.

After the Yunxiang Sect completed its enrollment expansion, news came from the Divine Key, and most of the missionaries entered the sect of their choice.

Then, Wei Yuexin met Peng Lan again and learned about the current situation of the missionaries who went to the player world.

They all found ways to extend their time in the game.

There were several professional counterparts who went directly to provide services to the aboriginal people, and they were quite favored. The aboriginal people took the initiative to ask for extended online time.

A few were absorbed by a certain sect and became suicide squads for exploring secret realms, or medicine men who tested medicines. It was also requested by the indigenous people to extend the time.

Others have obtained game cabins on their own and are guaranteed to be online for two hours a day. From time to time, they slip under the noses of the indigenous people, or participate in as many special tasks as possible, which can also trigger some tasks and acquire some skills.

Anyway, player missions are quite limited, but as long as you use your brain more and think of ways, you can slowly light up the skill points, add health bar, mana, etc. little by little.

Everything is developing in a good way, just as Wei Yuexin envisioned, and both worlds are on the right track.

As for Big Brother, Maomao and Rules, they are all over the world trying to scare people, well, just let them go, they are all measured, as long as no one is killed.

Wei Yuexin asked: "The person I asked you to pay attention to..."

A strange expression appeared on Peng Lan's game character's face. He had already exceeded level 50, but with Maomao's help in cheating, the missionaries just surpassed level 50. Even if you reach level 50, you can still stay in the game.

Peng Lan: "I was about to tell you about this. That person behaved abnormally yesterday and must have been reborn."

Wei Yuexin raised an eyebrow: "He's finally here. Does he have any special abilities?" Something like that?"

"It doesn't seem like it at the moment."

"That's fine, just keep watching."

...

Player World.

Jin Tiangang woke up sweating profusely from his dream and gasping for air.

He dreamed that he was being chased by an evil spirit and then torn to pieces alive.

This dream is really weird.

Maybe it's because he's been in a bad mood recently. He's been forced to pay debts at the door of his house, and he's been splashed with paint and blood. It's strange that he's in a good mood.

Yesterday, he dreamed that he was reborn. He was reborn in the month when the server of "Gods and Demons" was first launched. He thought that he could rely on his memory to kill everyone in the game. However, this game was not that game, and the player entered the game. They are all going to be slaves.

Thinking of this, he became angry.

"It's really unlucky. I can't even dream of a good dream!"

He rubbed his face, and suddenly a voice came from outside: "Ah Gang, ten o'clock is almost here, get up and grab tickets!"

Ten o'clock...

grab tickets... ...

The memories of yesterday flooded into his mind, and Jin Tiangang trembled suddenly.

Looking at his current room again, an ominous thought came into his mind.

He was truly reborn!

No, maybe it's not rebirth, but time travel!

He came here last night. When he looked at the date, he thought he was here when the server of "Gods and Demons" was first launched. It was so exciting, and then his mother called him anxiously to grab tickets.

Each person can only get one ticket per day, and each ticket allows one hour of game login time.

Are you kidding me? Although "Gods and Demons" will be popular all over the world in the future, it won't be so popular that it can only be played for an hour a day, right?

But the ticket-grabbing app is real, and the various news on the Internet are not fake. He also went to the Internet cafe to watch it, and there were indeed many people queuing up.

It is even said that people who are not within the exemption period can see ghosts!

All of this was so outrageous that he thought he was under too much mental pressure and was hallucinating, so he thought it might be better to just take a nap.

Now that I'm awake, why is this damn situation still happening?

He walked out confused. His parents were sitting in the living room. When they saw him coming out, they waved: "A'Gang, come on, come on. You performed abnormally yesterday. We didn't get a single ticket. We are waiting for the exemption time. It’s about to end, the ghosts are getting more and more scary now, you must grab the tickets soon!” “

Bala, bala, bala.

He looked carefully at his parents, who were many years younger, and had to believe that all this might really be true. Did he come to a parallel world?

There is still "Gods and Demons" in this world, but it seems that the entire world view has changed a lot. In "Gods and Demons", NPCs have the final say, and players are the same as slaves in it.

Since he was allowed to go back to the past, why did he have to come to the parallel world? It was so frustrating here.

Soon it was ten o'clock. Because he was not familiar with the operation process of the mini program, he still couldn't get a ticket this time. His parents immediately sighed: "It's over, it's over, my exemption time is about to end!"

"Don't go out, just go under the sun anyway. Wait, it's still foggy, just like it's night."

"Have the speakers been charged? Let's play the red songs in advance."

"Aren't our red flags bright enough? Let's put in a few more national flags. "

Jin Tiangang looked at the national flags hanging all over the room and twitched the corners of his mouth. Is that the case? Can this flag ward off evil spirits?

What kind of ghost? Although he saw pictures and videos on the Internet, he still felt that it wouldn't be that scary in reality. After all, where are ghosts in the world?

He ignored his parents who were preparing in various ways and began to carefully read the guide about the game in the evening.

The main thing is how to work and how to serve NPCs well, he curled his lips, a group of worthless people, he will not be like them.

After all, he is a veteran player of "Gods and Demons", and he knows many plots.

For example, a village girl in Qingshan Village has a very valuable token. Having that token can trigger an epic quest.

Looking at his current account information again, this time his novice village is also in Qingshan Village, just like in his previous life.

In his previous life, he only found out several years later that the village girl in Qingshan Village had such an important token, so that he regretted it every time he thought about it. The opportunity to take off was once around him, but he didn't grasp it!

This time, he must find a way to get it.

Hum hum, if you like to do hard work, just do it, I want to embark on the road of being powerful and forcing the king!

But something is a bit troublesome. Now, his game character is no longer in Qingshan Village, but mining rocks in the quarrying mountain next to the village.

Fortunately, the two locations are not too far apart, so it shouldn't be difficult to return to the village as long as you are willing.

Soon, however, his ambitions were thwarted.

Just after lunch, his immunity time ended. At that moment, the world in his eyes completely changed.

Black-gray mist seeped out from the floor, walls, and ceiling, as if someone had released poison gas. The entire sky darkened, and the room became extremely cold, as if it had fallen into an ice cellar in an instant.

Ghosts crawled out from every corner, some grabbed his feet, some lay on his back, some tore his hair, and laughed hoarsely in his ears.

"Here comes another one to play!"

"A lot of people are exempted. It's so boring. This should be fun!"

"Come and play with us!"

This site has no pop-up ads and a permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 198 The Fourth Natural DisasterNext chapter: Chapter 200 The Fourth Natural Disaster xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy